Omega Wrestling Alliance
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.


Welcome to OWA! click here to read our rules!
 
HomeHome  WikiWiki  Latest imagesLatest images  OWA NetworkOWA Network  ScheduleSchedule  RegisterRegister  Log inLog in  
OWA Game Over: Choose Your Fighter is almost upon us! To view this and other recent shows, head to sites.google.com/view/owa-network!
Latest Major Event
Latest topics
» OWA Social Feed
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels April 21st 2024, 3:47 am

» OWA Promos
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby Emmanuelle April 20th 2024, 2:50 am

» Felix Hartley Appreciation Thread!
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 9th 2024, 12:24 pm

» Allesandro Devastation Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD April 8th 2024, 3:11 am

» KILLER BEE APPRECIATION THREAD!!!
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby J.D. Damon April 6th 2024, 9:23 pm

» COLTON SAINT APPRECIATION STATION!
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby J.D. Damon April 6th 2024, 9:07 pm

» Noah Kreiger Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 4:55 pm

» Chad Ecclestone Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 4:54 pm

» Rin Asakura Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 6th 2024, 11:31 am

» No Business Like Hoe Business
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby Mami's Favorite Chew Toy April 5th 2024, 2:58 pm

» OWA Dreamworld Card Information + Predictions
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby Colton Saint March 31st 2024, 10:29 pm

» Bobby Wheeler
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD March 31st 2024, 12:40 pm

» "Discus" Devi Krysis
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby Krysis March 29th 2024, 10:26 pm

» THE KING HAS RETURNED ( 2023 update)
OWA Promos - Page 4 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels March 24th 2024, 2:52 am

Hall of Champions
Click tiles for championship history!
Partners

PRESTIGE CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING
JET/LAW
SOUTHWEST WRESTLING SYNDICATE
Twitter

 

 OWA Promos

Go down 
Go to page : Previous  1, 2, 3, 4, 5 ... 12 ... 20  Next
AuthorMessage
Scott Oasis
OWA Hall of Fame
OWA Hall of Fame
Scott Oasis


Posts : 371
Points : 611
Reputation : 4
Join date : 2018-05-10
Age : 70

OWA Promos - Page 4 Empty
20200114
PostOWA Promos

Here is where you can post your work for upcoming matches on weekly shows or major events, or just put up a piece for character development. Before you get started here are the rules of the page!
-There is a TWO promo/2000 word limit for our regular bi-weekly shows and THREE promo/3000 word limit for our major events! For our side show Atlantis it is only ONE 2000 word promo.

- Promo deadlines are two days before the show (So, a Saturday show has a Thursday deadline for example.) The only exception is Atlantis which allows for a day before.

-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for bi-weeklies and major shows.

-You must wait 48 HOURS before double posting. If your opponent has not responded to your first promo within a 48 hour period and you'd like to release another, you may do so. However keep in mind that with the promo limit, if you expend both promos, your opponent has the right to do their two (or three on a PPV week) uninterrupted.

-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!

-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.

-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!


Last edited by Teddy Mac x Scott Oasis on May 8th 2020, 12:55 pm; edited 1 time in total
Back to top Go down
Share this post on: reddit

OWA Promos :: Comments

Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 5:33 pm by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 4 Qax5C4u
OWA Promos - Page 4 Tumblr_pfyg6uqaFE1s0zdtdo2_1280


Game Over #2: Most Dangerous



08.09.20 Osaka, Japan


*While the young Japanese man spent his final days at home before leaving for New York, one of his dojo's students, Hana Nakajima, visited him. The girl herself had a lot to do during Game Over weekend, so she needed his help in preparing for the Gauntlet Match on Atlantis. However, Hana has always been something more to Arata than just a trainee, she has been like a younger sister to him. The teenager felt the same way, so before tomorrow's training, she made him a visit at home to spend some time with his children, and to make sure that Arata himself was comfortable with what was about to happen at Game Over. At first, the man only sat on the couch with cup of green tea, watching Rin draw something for Hana, who was overly paying attention to her, but when the Japanese man's older daughter went to her room to show their guest something, Nakajima looked at him and got a little more serious. The time has finally come for the main reason for this visit.*


Are you okay, Arata-San? Ever since the match at Game Over was announced, you've been pretty hard to catch outside of your workplaces. I get the feeling that you are kind of quiet and I started to worry a little. Are you worried that something will go wrong? Well, I understand that, because defending the title against six people is a tough job, but you are not that easy to stop, no matter what happens.


*Hana smiled sweetly, hoping that perhaps her support would be a motivation for him in this match. Arata smiled back, shaking his head sarcastically.*


Am I quiet? Maybe, but I don't think there's anything wrong with that. I just preferred to focus on preparing for the match itself, rather than insulting people in front of the camera. You know very well that I have my priorities and I don't like to limit myself to just talking. I prefer to make my words become the reality. Who do you think I am? J.D. Damon? I'm not a pathetic hypocrite, who can only bark like a dog. That is said. He has a long tongue, but in the ring he's just a weakling.


He must have upset you a little, huh? Although I understand, he was terribly unkind. But forgive him for this, this guy has been in this business for so many years, I guess that's why he has an oversized ego. You know, he thinks that he is some kind of a God, only because he has experience and a nice list of accomplishments.


I am aware that he has been in this industry for many years, but this does not give him the right to feel that he is better than me and try to emphasize it at every step, because it is not true. He may have been successful in the past, but his prime is behind him for a long time and only the bitterness of failure remains in his career. J.D. forgets that we do not live in the past, but as you can see it is a problem of the older generation. They think that the wrestling industry revolves only around them, not even paying attention to the fact that the new generation is starting to outshine them. I've faced too many people like this, not to know, and J.D. will end up the same way they do. He can say what he wants, if he enjoys insulting me then he is free to do that, but in New York he might finally understand that it's time to start looking at what's around him. This isn't the good old J.D. fucking Damon, but an old man who should have been thinking about ending his career, because if he continued it the way he did, he would leave the world of wrestling not as a legend, but he will be buried alive.


Pretty strong words, but I can see the point in what you say. Besides, nothing is worse than what he said. Did you hear that at all?" Arata looked questioningly, as at the time he did not see the new video that Damon shared "Not only did he say that you were ruining the Spartan Championship's reputation, but he also called you one of 'has-beens'. I almost spat out the juice, when I heard that.


*Arata sighed heavily and then began to laugh so loud. When he finally calmed down, he looked Hana straight in the eyes and responded to what she said.*


If my reaction is not the answer itself to that statement, then let me perhaps describe what I mean in words. J.D. claims that I am one of the "has-beens", in the moment when he himself is not doing anything useful with his career. This is ridiculous, all you have to do is to pull your head out of your ass to see the difference between us. While he's so busy with counting money on his account, sucking Kenny's dick or talking stupid bullshit, I add value to my name in the industry with each passing day. Look at me, Hana. In front of you is a guy who currently owns three belts and the respect of most of the wrestling world. What does Damon have? Terrible record on Kingdom? Pathetic approach to other people and his own career? You really don't need to have more than 2 IQ to see the difference. Although he obviously can't even do it, that's a deal with all these narcisses. It is not even worth wasting a time to talk about him.


Okay, we don't like Mr. Damon in this house, what about others? As I heard, you're not too happy with what your defense looks like. But why? After all, you said yourself, that there are people worth keeping your eye on.


But how many? Well, you don't want to tell me to be glad that at least two of my challengers are decent, while there are four other people in this match. Hana, you know I hate this kind of situation. You know, I like to take on real challenges, because even though Scott Oasis says it's a challenge, I don't think so. Although, it's good that Harpe and Pavel will be there, because I would have probably gone crazy if I had to defend against this waste of space. The rest of them cannot be called otherwise. I believe that Oliver's wild nature and Theo's youthful passion will make my heart beat faster in this match at the thought of losing the belt. But now? I feel absolutely nothing, except that this defense is my annoying duty. You don't even know how bad I want them to prove me wrong.


You're not a little afraid of Mr. Oliver? Apparently he was sent to prison for beating someone up...or maybe murder? I don't remember, but he's still not someone worth messing with. Oh no, I started to worry about Theo. He's such a sweet and kind boy, that I hope he doesn't hurt him.


Certainly Harpe seems to be the biggest threat, but I don't care about his past. Who am I to judge what happened then if I didn't see it with my own eyes, huh? Maybe the guy has problems with aggression and that's not the best feature, but somehow it helps him in the ring. Is this the key to success? I've had too many training sessions with Jaydayne not to realize that composure is essential. So even if Oliver is doing well, excessive violence will never lead him to the top. Especially since, as I said, being a champion is a responsibility not only for yourself, but also for the entire division. If you can't do it, you were never destined to be on top of a mountain. The same goes for Theo. As long as he is a puppet and Banch is pulling the strings, he will never understand what it means to decide about his own fate. He will always wait for someone to give him an order or wonder if his 'daddy' will be angry if he does something differently. This is how he limits himself, but he does it at his own request. Honestly, I have the feeling that he just got used to it, because language is not a problem. We live in a society where everything can be learned, but he is allowing himself to be manipulated. This is the only thing I cannot understand and for which I cannot respect him.


Speaking of disrespect. If I were you, I would have one more thing to worry about. Ashes of the Wake. You know, it's a 7-way match, so theoretically there are no disqualifications. What if they show up out of nowhere to help Jacob win? We've found out many times that they can do nasty and unfair things, so I wouldn't be surprised if that happened.


I know that there is such a possibility, but I'm not going to get paranoid either. Yes, Knight has his buddies and they can create a lot of chaos, but I also have Frontline so the numbers won't be that big of a deal. Besides, Jacob has proven many times that he is a loser, and I doubt even Ashes would be able to carry him to the victory, and certainly not against me. Just look at the last Kingdom. I am starting to wonder more and more often why this man is getting another title opportunity. After all, there are so many people who deserve it more, but apparently Scott Oasis treats Ashes of the Wake as his little pet project. Anyway, even if they try to help him, they can be sure that I will pay them back. In short, all of them can go and fuck themselves.


*Arata wanted to say something more, but Rin came back carrying one of her dolls, that she was looking for, to show Hana. The man just nodded to let her know that they would come back to this conversation later. Hana started paying attention to his daughter again, and he turned to his tea, sorting out in his head what they were talking about. Whether he wanted it or not, Hana could sometimes say something smart.*


10.09.20 Osaka, Japan


*Arata spent the next few days training with Hana, but after each session, he stayed in his dojo for a while to think. Controlling the chaos that will accompany the Game Over's match will not be easy, especially since it was hard to control even his opponents, or rather their stupidity. Finally, he had a chance to get to the recording that J.D. Damon posted, and also returned to what Ryo Sakzaki had to say. At first he didn't know what to even think about it. These statements were either arrogant and insulting or completely meaningless. He even wondered if he should say something himself, but it seemed to provoke these people even more. That's why he decided that instead of sitting in front of the camera, it would be better to sit in front of the mirror. Before he said anything, he looked at the silhouette of the man in front of him for a moment. He could honestly say that this is someone who is a strong person in all the meanings of the word, therefore only he could understand Arata. Even though it seemed crazy, sometimes it's healthy to talk to yourself while looking at the mirror, because then we can see if what we're seeing is really us or the version we are creating. Especially since, understanding who you are is a huge advantage, because if you know your weaknesses and strengths, no one can use them against you.*


Is the most dangerous the one who has nothing to lose?


*After saying these words, the man began tapping the fingers of his left hand on the glass surface of the mirror.*


People may think that when you have nothing to lose, you feel more freedom. After all, the vision of not being responsible for your mistakes allows you to breathe a sigh of relief. As they say, if you win, it is amazing. If not, then nothing bad will happen. But is it fair to say that this makes you the most dangerous pawn in the game? On the one hand, you can look at it this way, because you don't have that much pressure on you, but on the other hand, the approach to the situation becomes nonchalant. So do I think the most dangerous is the one who has nothing to lose? No, the most dangerous is the one who has everything to lose, because then he is ready to sacrifice everything to keep what is most valuable in his possession. In this case, you don't have two convenient options. There is either a good or a bad ending, but responsibility for how this story ends is in the hands of this person. As for me? The happy ending is a much closer option to me, because I am the type of person who takes every task seriously, even if it seems like a sad duty. I am a man who is ready to destroy his own body, just to prove his point...to prove that he is not only the future, but also the present of the wrestling industry. Therefore, even if a sheep eats grass in a clearing without thinking about whether the wolf will eat it or not, because if not is good for it, and even if it happens, it is just a food chain. While the wolf has only one choice, either to eat it or it will starve to death.


It is the lack of any other solution that makes you willing to do anything just to survive, but as you can see, some people don't get it. Why? Because they are ignorants and take things too lightly. I don't know if there is any better word to summarize who J.D. Damon is. Ignorant who sees nothing but the tip of his nose. Someone who cannot understand, that these are not times when he was among the Elite, but a whole new era has come. Era which belongs to a new generation. Because of all this, he can't even show us a bit of respect, even if this bunch of "has-beens'' are much more worthy competitors than he has probably been for the last twenty years. Am I being arrogant at this point? Maybe a little, but looking at my position in the industry I can definitely feel confident. Even if people don't care, what happens outside of the Omega Wrestling Alliance, it doesn't change the fact that with each day I reach a completely different level, while people like J.D. stand still. So am I arrogant? Yes, but what's even more arrogant is that this guy thinks that he's better than me, because he used to mean something in the industry. He doesn't even pay attention to the fact, that curently he is just a fucking mockery. This man has such low demands or rather possibilities, that he is even happy about victory over Udy. Fucking Udy. What an achievement. Congratulations. Maybe someone should print him a shot from the last Kingdom and frame it. Anyway, the thing is, this man hasn't presented anything since he showed up, that would make me think he's worthy of being a challenger to my belt. Not to mention how ridiculous it is that he has the nerve to call himself king. The paper crown from Burger King hasn't made anyone a king yet. Especially since, all J.D. has is the status of a court jester in the Kingdom. Even in Wolvesden he is just an add-on, not even a valuable member. But he still claims that he's in charge, because he created Kenny. A bold statement, but even if it was like that, Kenny left him behind him long ago. J.D., instead, he has stopped where he was ten or fifteen years ago, and may have even dropped his level. The funniest thing is, he can't even admit it, but I suppose it's a matter of having too big an ego. It must be so hard and painful for him to come to terms with the truth and that's why he makes these stupid excuses. First the kids, now what? Claiming that he has been a sucker since he returned to OWA, because he wanted to surprise us at the right moment is too much even for him. I don't even have words to describe how absurd this argument is, and what a coward J.D. must be in order not to admit that he is in a worse condition. There is nothing wrong with it, because everyone can have a worse period, but when you do not see the problem, you are not able to solve it. Therefore, since Damon thinks that nothing is wrong with his career, he will be falling even lower.


I am glad that at least the rest of them know their place. Although, I cannot say that about the people who are accompanying them. Banch Morgan. You can guess that his name is appearing in my head as I say these words. Do not get me wrong. I've said many times how much I appreciate Theo, and it's true. This kid has the potential to do great things in the future, and I'm a fan of him myself. However, his manager hugly overestimates him. In fact, I can say that he not only presents him as a prodigy kid, but as some kind of false deity. Is it doing him a favor? No, because first of all, it puts too much pressure on him, and it is not easy for a young person. Secondly, it creates a lot of enemies for him. Why? Because people hate those who are great...those about whom they talk the most. Everyone knows the phrase, that greatness is both a blessing and a curse. But that's not the only problem with Banch. I still have the feeling that they are not on the same side. What do I mean by that? I guess this is like a family home situation. Parents force their children to make their own dreams come true, because they themselves weren't good enough to do it. It's the same here. If you hear the name Banch Morgan, the word "legend" does not appear in your head. You have the impression that you have heard this name somewhere, but you need to think about it longer. Therefore, he has taken under his wing someone with potential, but also someone who will naively depend on him, just so that he can take credit for Theo's hard work. It's a bit sad, but apparently Theo is fine with it, and I don't run a kindergarten to look after somebody else's kids.


*The Japanese man put two hands on the mirror, watching his indifferent face expression.*


Do you see this face? This is how I feel, as soon as, I think about the rest of these morons who think this is their golden ticket to win the title. But let's be honest, is anyone stupid enough to believe that someone like Udy can pin someone? I'm not talking about winning the title. I'm talking about putting someone down for three counts, because I don't remember when this man won the match at all. He is one of those people on the roster who is not making statements, but is used by others to make them. Is it sad? A bit, but I don't know why I should care about the mediocrity of people, that I don't even care about. It's not that you can never do anything about your situation. Even if some are born winners and others lack skills, at least through hard work you can try to change your fate. The problem is that people like Udy accept being weak and are losers from the start. However, a harmless fool is better than useless trash that sticks his nose in the business of others. Of course, we're talking about Jacob Knight. I don't know why, but all this time I believed that there might still be hope for him, but apparently Havoc had completely brainwashed him. Or is this just an excuse for his stupidity? I don't know anymore. However, you might think that since Knight on his own cannot reach a higher level, Ashes will help him. You couldn't be more wrong. This man becomes a wreckage with each passing day, so I don't want to think about what will happen to him in the coming months. But it was his choice, and like everyone else, he should bear the consequences of his stupidity. The world is not made of cotton candy, and perhaps some people should finally see it.


What else is left on the list? Ryo Sakazaki? A good kid, but a little dumb. I can't tell you more about him, because he has done nothing to impress me. Even though he claims that he came close to beating me on Kingdom, I'm sure he knows it's far from the truth, he is just using my position to add himself some value. If he hadn't been one of my Frontline 'buddies', I might not have forgiven him for such an insult, but let him have his own moment of joy. Then...Oliver Harpe. Again I go back to this name, which is somehow a mystery to me. Why? Despite his simple and overly brutal nature, he is an unpredictable man, which means hard to control. It can be a problem, especially since he makes them everywhere, but is it something that can stop me? No, because I go at Game Over with everything on the line. I only have one right choice, and it's leaving New York as Spartan Champion. I honestly don't care about this whole faction war everyone's talking about. Which faction will leave Game Over with Spartan Title and blah, blah, blah. At the end of the day, the most important thing is my own good and division. Even though I respect my colleagues from Frontline, none of them is more important than my career, none of them will ever be more important than the Spartan Championship.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon and J.D. Damon have spoken. It’s such good shit!

VaeVictisBD
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 5:19 pm by VaeVictisBD
Codependence
OWA Promos - Page 4 Arba4ct
"The Prodigal Son" Finnegan Wakefield


"Do not pray for an easy life, pray for the strength to endure a difficult one.

I don't fall to my knees and pray for the outcomes I make. I force them into reality through resolve and convictions, not lies and deceit. I am no hero for doing so as that is not what I aspire to be. I am the author of my own story, I write it without delusion, I write it believing every word.

Noah, what gave you the impression that I have never made a single mistake in my life? You must think of me very highly to be under that assumption. Alas, I am not burdened with blissful neglect to make such an idiotic claim. While you both seem to be under the impression that I see myself as something greater than the common man, I don't sell myself that way. I have made mistakes, no different from any other living being on this planet. Whether I have met a particular quota, made more mistakes, or made less than what is healthy to a man's life, that is something I think no one without divine omnipotence can truly tell. But you, nor anyone else, can weaponize that against me. While I give you credit, you're really gifted at twisting words, you really don't pack all that impressive a punch in their delivery. I am defined not by the number of mistakes I have made, but by the number in which I have learned from. I like to think of myself as a well-educated man in that department. I don't underestimate you, nor do I underestimate Eon -- despite what you both believe me to be doing. I just know as far as mistakes go; accepting this match is not one of them. The key difference between the two of you and I is that I have accepted my mistakes from the past. I don't make excuses for them. I don't weave conspiracies from them. And I most certainly don't walk into every match with a defeatist mentality of planning for my own defeat. Something both of you, in utter hypocrisy I will add, try to fault me for. Because you're well-versed in making mistakes, you just don't accept them as your own do you? Instead, you blame it on a system holding you down. Conspiracies with layers made specifically to hold the both of you back from turning this promotion into a state of chaos. It's astounding how highly you both think of yourselves. To borrow a phrase from your mate Eon, you sure cast a different shadow while you both believe I have gotten a little too big for my britches. You keep using phrases like "when I win." "Your days are numbered." Among other meaningless hypotheticals you see yourselves fulfilling but lack the clout to feel so assured. You've been here five-six months respectively and you feel entitled to essentially run the place -- Chaos Elite being entitled to change the direction of the OWA as a whole? I am not entirely sure what pipedreams Fiora hands you supposed "awoken" beings, but I would personally pass on something clearly killing brain cells at such an alarming rate. And while you can believe that I am the one living out the pipedream -- look at what I have accomplished thus far. Do tell me how unfound my confidence is. It is not at all contradictory for me to say what I have told you thus far has taken effect on yourself and Eon. The fact you both have been making such bold stretches, leaps in assumption, even a few 180s, is a testament to that. I could care less one way or the other if you understand why I bet so highly on myself despite the odds and think my confidence is but an act. That holds no weight on my psyche but is an ignorant detriment of yours. I present to you both no act -- for I don't find myself so desperate to sell you one to buy, Noah. I merely present you with better perspective.

Ironic for you both to now preach open minds, but don't seem to have them yourselves.

You don't think I know what I am talking about? That's an awfully closed-minded statement -- especially from someone who feels the need to gaslight these people about things I say. Better yet, to state claims I never made. When did I say I would shrug off what you and Eon do to me with ease? That you will amount to nothing? When did I say your threats were empty? I'm sure you mean them. I'm sure in that head of yours, you have every intention to give me hell. And that is all I can and ever will ask of you. That is what I want. And while you believe there is a difference between seeing something right in front of me and preventing what's to come, there is also a difference between predicting what's to come and making it happen. I have had years under my belt preventing the things people predicted for me. But yourself and Eon haven't even scratched the surface. I know the threat you both make on my reign as champion, I know there is a large percentile possibility I might not walk out as the OWA Television Champion. As I had stated before, as long as my percentage to win is not zero, I have a chance to overcome the challenge. Hence, why I do not take the defeatist approach of bowing my head. I'd be a hypocrite to not believe the same is the case in vice versa. It's always going to be a gamble putting the Television Championship on the line and, call me an addict, I will keep raising the stakes for that greater reward, even if the odds catch up to me and take everything away. Such is life. Such is the business I dedicate my life to. The one thing you're utterly right about is that I am serious, Noah. But you'd be dead in the water if you aren't. If your goal is for me to not take you seriously, you've failed at that before I even said yes. If you wish to prove my logic flawed, another failure falls into your lap. Pot calls the kettle black when you said Eon has yet to back up his claims. While I don't think your threats empty, history hasn't shown me a greater threat than the ones I have already conquered. I call this bravado, this guidance yourself and Eon operate under a house of glass because I can not only see through it -- I can shatter it. I have already seen the fractures forming, for every contradiction, every uncertainty, every indecisive statement and action made against me they grow. And you can't say the same about me without lying to yourselves. Fitting you are overlooking a highway, Noah. You seem to be the dog chasing cars, unsure of how to catch it. Though you will persistently try the same tired thing, not understanding why the gap doesn't close. No accusation, no defamation of my character, all the theory-driven promises don't hold residence in my mind. I am not entering this match provoked, coerced, or intimidated. I am calm, collective, and -- most importantly -- decisive. I am aware of the risk that I face and I am at peace with it. I am far from indestructible, far from unbeatable. But all you can do is try to bring those outcomes my way. Better men have. Better have failed. If you really want to know what I see when I look in the mirror, Noah it is this -- a champion. Not just one material, one of wrestling symbolism, but one of heart. I have been pushed to my knees more times than I dare list to you. But I have, not once in my life, approached an obstacle without thinking I could overcome it. Why does either of you have the unfound-property to think a match against the likes of you should be an exemption? I won't make one for you. Your threat level is not that high, that is not arrogance or underestimation, that is my past mistakes teaching me my capacity. You can push it, but you can only try your hand at breaking it.

I have always shouldered the blame for my failures. I would not be so cowardly to blame it on another.

And what do you know of my true colors, Eon? Surely nothing if you still refuse to understand. It's a sad case if you truly believe me stating fact is the largest contradiction. Because I know I have planted the seed of urgency in your minds, I know that you'll be more hesitant to turn your backs to each other, that somehow means I have betrayed the notion that I am a fighting champion. Because I recognize any match I am in is a contest of body and mind, that somehow means I am contradicting everything I stand for as a competitor. Is that how you're choosing to spin that? Because I am not willing to bend over and just present to you my mortal wound, I am straying from the honorable path? I shouldn't be proud to be a champion who instead attacks you in yours? What an ignorant strain of logic you follow to believe such a thing. Of all the things you can pin on me, that surely shouldn't be one of them. If what I have said makes you, or Noah for that matter, bring less than your best to this match that is more a testament to your ill-preparedness than it is towards me setting a bad example. If that makes you easier to pick apart, why should I be ashamed of that? Who are you to decide that for me? Maybe if you didn't keep making excuses for your losses and instead make strives towards your victories, maybe you'd be singing a different tune. You haven't seen regret on my face, I don't harbor any to begin with. I encourage, no, for you I will beg for you to come at me head-on. That is what I want. I want there to be no dispute, no conspiracy behind your failure this time. You make it sound like I will just sit back and let the two of you beat each other into oblivion from the sidelines like a spectator once that cohesiveness runs its course and personal greed starts taking over. You understand me very little to believe that. It is a triple threat, I don't expect to either be on offense and on defense the entire time. But I am far from a vulture, waiting for one of you to leave the other vulnerable to reap the rewards of someone else's labors. I don't have to rely on anything but my own convictions to prevail. I have fought for every inch of my career through every battle and I sure as hell am not stopping now. Because I never made the claim yourself and Noah are not the opponents that can push me to a new capacity. I even said it might be one of my tougher challenges to date -- certainly the toughest as Television Champion. But that challenge doesn't come from you being individuals. It comes from you both being codependent of the other. You will have to rely on the other either to help your chances, not be your detriment or save you should you be unable to help yourself. That is my biggest obstacle to overcome. While you're talented individuals, I do admit that without an ounce of sarcasm, alone you're not on the level to be such great threats. I shouldn't have to say I have bested prominent champions, world champions across the OWA and beyond to get that point across. You can't even chalk that up to ignorance at this point, I have done it in front of your very eyes. I'm confident that I will leave Game Over as champion because that is how determined I am to make it happen. That is why I firmly believe if I do have a great undoer to my reign as champion that's why, and I reaffirm, it sure as shit won't be the likes of you. Your so-called guidance is a placebo for actual resolve you've gotten from a soothsayer -- one you're gullible enough to buy the snake-oil from. I look a threat in the eye and I don't blink. Yourself and Noah can't say the same. And no matter what you believe I am doing with this championship -- though you are of the strong opinion that I have an ulterior motive and lying through my teeth -- I don't have to debate that with you. I have elevated this championship and yes, I have done it for myself. The fact it gets people to step up their game to try and take it from me, that is the results of my efforts and the fact you're both challenging me confirms that to be true. I have no reason to lie when, regardless of what I do, the result remains the same inconsequential. This is an industry where everyone belittles each others efforts, Eon. Another contradiction as you try to belittle mine, the only problem is that I have grown thicker skin to not have it phase me as much as it does you. I'm not above this. I am not above belittling someone's efforts when they stand in front of me and try to spit in my face.

Especially when their efforts are not enough.

Why would I not find within myself confidence that I can overcome these odds? I have done it before. My confidence isn't unfounded because I remain vigilant knowing there is a difference between confidence and arrogance. Unlike yourself, I don't fall under the category of arrogance. I accepted this challenge because I knew it would be a tough competition, that it is a dangerous leg of the mountain to climb. You and Noah accepted this challenge because your codependence made this look like an easier path to navigate than doing it alone. I have walked the dangerous paths before. I have climbed the mountain before. See, you think it's overconfidence when I claim I can traverse this obstacle you present. That is arrogance. I just know with the willpower that has taken me this far, that has taken me beyond before, I will go beyond again. That is the confidence that makes me so steeled to this strawman bullshit psychoanalysis. Because you're right, I did say right now I am at my pique. I have had a great season thus far, and I have worked hard to be at this caliber. But I am not satisfied, Eon. This is just a new pique for me, that does not mean there isn't a new one I can get to. I wouldn't be throwing out triple threat matches if there wasn't. I still actively seek it because, if there wasn't a new level for me to reach, I still wouldn't be doing this. That doesn't mean that I cast two shadows. You just simply can't get out of mine in this match. You can seek your guidance, that's your career to do as you choose -- the stakes you bet on. But you're claiming that guidance has already made you so much more than the guys losing to Grime and Nas among past failures you shift blame towards instead of towards yourselves. Your labor, generous of you to call it that, has not bared fruit for you to feel so assured sinking your teeth into. You just now spew shit like calling each other brother, pretending this brotherhood you've formed is some indestructible bond. You're either lying or mentally ill to believe that. The way you both talk about the other right now, your codependence isn't unconditional. You both know the other is going to strike you down to try and take the title off me, you just don't know when. You both wield the knife, you both just pretend you're not. And while you both believe yourself a house united, your foundation is nowhere near as strong as you would like to tell me. If it is him or me, you're choosing me every time -- that isn't a brother, that's a man who needs a safety net or a meatshield depending on which way they fall. I don't see you as a divided house, I see you as a glass one. It doesn't make a difference to me if I shatter it first or one of you two do. It's not my house that shatters either way. You can lie to me about not being desperate, it's evident in your tone you still harbor it. Seems like I have given you more guidance than Nate just by showing you how futile your conspiracies and complaining are. If I am facing your beliefs, Eon -- for this grand cause you're working towards -- I do not tilt to it. I simply accept your hill to die on should it fail.

While you both make very bold claims about this chapter in my career, it's evident to me neither of you has read the book. You have turned to a single page with the preconceived notion this is the folly -- Game Over is where the chapter sees its bitter end. But everyone I have faced in my career has thought they can force the author's hand. They dictate the story, they run the narrative of my career. But the fact I still have a career is evident enough wishing it into existence isn't a strong enough force. Proclaiming to be the end has never intimidated me. I will fight my heart out to keep my story running towards a glorious end. In doing so, I will be a defining chapter in yours -- you can paint me as the hero or the villain, that doesn't matter to me in the slightest. But you won't be able to portray me going down without giving everything I have to prevent it -- A high requirement set by those who came before you. Eon Blue, Noah Quinn, you might very well end my chapter as Television Champion.

But you could equally become a footnote if you can't back up your promises."

Aria Jaxon, J.D. Damon, Mav., Eon Blue and TTtheT have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Finnegan Wakefield on September 10th 2020, 5:37 pm; edited 1 time in total
Alyssa Grace
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 4:58 pm by Alyssa Grace
OWA Promos - Page 4 B3b8b69c0fc56329185c3299beb8222c55111873

Hi Azumi, it's nice to finally hear from you.


I understand you needing time to comprehend what you've signed yourself up for, I do. Early retirement isn't something any of us really want to face after all but can you blame me for expecting a little more from you? After all, you were the one that asked for this. I put as much effort as I physically can into my job. I'm not stupid enough to think I'm completely indestructible, none of us are, that is something I've had to learn the hard way before I even thought about signing here. I quite literally threw everything away to get here and staying here, proving that I'm more than a one hit wonder is a lot harder than just getting here, I gave up so much to become a professional wrestler, I threw away a perfectly good life, one that many would be rightfully envious of, I broke relationships, friendships, I lost my family to earn the right to stand here and call myself a professional wrestler. I'll be the first to admit, I'm rather lucky in the sense that I haven't yet experienced some of the hardships others in this company have but I'm sure they'll come to me in due time, life isn't sunshine and bloody rainbows and that's exactly why I'm doing everything in my power to prolong losing this championship, everything comes to an end and when I'm ready to give this up and move onto bigger and better things I won't sit here and throw a tantrum because things didn't go my way.

I'm just not ready to give this up yet which sucks for you.

But to put your mind at ease, IF you are able to take this away from me then I'm not going to fall into a depressive state and walk away from the only thing I love. It's going to take a lot more than that to get rid of me. Let's face it, I've been a fucking fantastic champion so far and I have every right to be proud of myself, I couldn't give you or anyone else the satisfaction of quote on quote shattering me. If I win, I drive you out, if you win, you do NOT drive me out.  I honestly don't care about anyone or anything besides you and this match right now, no disrespect to Diantha. I'm young and the sky is pretty much the limit, being the Goddess Champion isn't the be all and end all for me, I have more things I want to and am going to accomplish here. You don’t need to remind me of how long you have been here, you don't need to remind me of what you've done for this business. I'm honestly quite offended that you don't thing I can't handle heartbreak and disappointment. I am aware of your status. But why should I listen to you? Although I respect your career and respect your journey, I don’t want to be like Azumi Goto. I want to be known as me and my career is going to be unlike anyone has seen before. So thank you for trying to make this match seem like it is going to be some sort of lesson, some kind of test for me, but I don’t need the lesson. You can believe in your abilities as a wrestler. I believe in them as well. You wouldn’t be in the position that you are in right now if you weren’t a good wrestler. You wouldn’t be in the position that you are in now if you weren’t intelligent and knew the business well. You wouldn’t have lasted in this business if you weren’t good in the ring with the accolades that you have under your belt. It’s stating the obvious. So trust me, I am not underestimating your abilities or your drive to succeed in this match with me. I am a different breed of competitor that thinks like a veteran in this business. I know what it takes to get the job done and I won’t stop until I get there. But trust me when I say that I also wouldn't have had a successful season and won this title if I wasn't fantastic in that ring. Some may believe that my achievements have come down to luck and that sooner or later my luck is going to have run out. But are people really that naive to believe that I have lasted this long, achieved this much and got a positive name for myself in this business based down to luck? No way. You make your own luck. It it is great that you have beaten all these competitors it is great that you have won just about everything there is to win in a plethora of companies. But what you haven’t accomplished is beating… me. And the truth of the matter is, the only reason you have so much more accomplishments than me is based on time. Maybe things would be completely different if I was standing here as a 9 year veteran in this business. But comparing your years to my one year just because you fell into this company before me, means fuck all when you haven’t beat me in that ring yet. 

You can be valiant, you can have this never say die attitude all you want, it's admirable, it's respectable but it is not going to be enough. I refuse to accept that this is going to be the end of my championship reign, as hard and as fast as you are going to fight, I am going to push a little harder and a little faster. I have to. My match with Hana last Odyssey was a close one, just like some of my other matches have been, not every match I've walked into has been a walk in the park and I always leave in a condition worse than I entered in, this will be no different. I'll give it to you, you can put me down but you can't keep me down, not for long. You did something smart, when my guard was down for a spilt second you took advantage but in hindsight you've just dug your grave even more. Now I have every reason to keep my guard up completely, now I have every reason to not hold back, as much as I like you professionally and personally, I'm going in for the kill, maybe I should have expected the unexpected but every woman who's attacked me from behind has eventually been pinned or submitted by me. You're not going to be the exception to that. I can't change what's happened in the past but I can and will dictate what happens in MY future. Every day I get better, I'm always upping my game, whenever I can I am busting my ass somewhere, I know that time is a valuable thing and I don't waste mine, I could never let myself waste mine. Some may praise me for what I’ve said and others will look at me and ask what caused this attitude. Some may even accuse me of being scared of you and what you may bring to the table. First off, don’t confuse my intensity with fear. I am passionate about this business. I would give my life for this business. I would do anything in my power to come out on top and that is what I've done before and that is what I’ll do this weekend. There is absolutely no one that can stop me because I am in one of the biggest high’s imaginable. Azumi, you will just be another box checked off of my list. You will be another obstacle that I successfully leaped over. 

I'm going to do whatever it takes to win. To retain. I don't care who I upset in the process. 

So long and goodnight Sweet Ace.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, J.D. Damon, Devi Krysis, The Banshee and Eon Blue have spoken. It’s such good shit!

TTtheT
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 4:38 pm by TTtheT
I have never worked for someone else's gain. In wrestling and in life, I have only worked to advance my own goals, my own career, my own happiness. I've done whatever it took to better myself. Whether it was countless hours of training. Or days of studying an opponent. I've even realized that yes, I couldn't do some things alone, and took things to the next level, joining up with one Eon Blue. Even accepting the offer of a man named Nathan Fiora. Chaos Elite was the elevator, bringing me up to the level I am on today. Without realizing what was missing in my career, I would probably still be where I started. Irrelevant. Unknown. Mocked. There's no way that I would be in this Television Title match. But now I find myself working for...a greater good? Something that is somehow...above just me? Somehow, I need to ignore that greed. That whisper in my mind that asks me: "what am I getting out of this?" The greed that all of us possess, controlled me just a little bit more than most people. Chaos Elite was almost over. A young, promising tag team. Almost broken apart, because of opposing mindsets, different approaches, a childish disagreement. We cracked, under the pressure of oh so many losses. Mostly because of things we couldn't control. Everyone saw the promise in us. The untapped potential, just waiting to be unleashed. But at the time, I thought: "Maybe I made a mistake". "Maybe the time isn't right, to be trusting someone like this". Chaos Elite almost ended, as spontaneously as it started. But one man entered, and look at us now. A perfect unit, at least in the time we've had in a ring together so far. People laughed at me when I gave him a chance. I was desperate. Things could not get any worse for the two of us. And then people mocked us, maybe rightfully so. Why would I ever place my trust in a man who used to embrace being a simp? But people deserve second chances. A chance to redeem themselves from past mistakes. And yet, some people think Fiora went from bad to worse. All that simp shit was bad enough. But to devote himself to some religion? To gather followers, in order to take over some wrestling company? I can see why some people thought so. Some people have truly devoted themselves to his cause. To put The Awakening above themselves. To truly donate their lives for his greater good. Despite the mocking words. Despite the doubt from friends and family. Maybe some doubters are just scared of the unknown. Others merely thinking that this whole Awakening thing is stupid. But Fiora got us back on track. For my mock loyalty, he elevated Chaos Elite. Just days after accepting his offer, it's like we were a new team. Of course, a baby could defeat the Nighttime Horrors. But we didn't just beat them. We dismantled them. We made sure that they wouldn't be back in a ring anytime soon. And it's not just that we beat them, as I said before, anyone could with ease. We looked like a team. We worked together, better than we ever have before. We took our opponents apart smoothly and effortlessly. And some could credit that to the low quality of our opposition, but I'd like to think it was Nathan Fiora, showing us our true potential. I have never been a blind follower. Despite what others think, I'd like to assume that I always know what I'm getting myself into. The Awakening is a group that would advance all of our needs. We would stand strong, and together, take over Olympus. I'm not one to throw myself to someone's mercy. To put my full trust in a person, and hope that everything comes out fine. I am the controller of my own destiny, my own future. When it comes to myself, I know what is best for ME. But now, I find that I'm expected to throw that self prioritization attitude away, again for the greater good. For the good of the group. That is something to come back to later, I guess. The priority is this upcoming Sunday. But I do have to say. Nathan Fiora has proved himself to me. He has shown that he's a changed man, and knows how to do what it takes to win. Once I thought of him as weak-minded and delusional. A victim to his own ego. But he's shown a willingness to do whatever it takes. A merciless change of heart, you could say. I'm convinced that he has changed for the better. And maybe I too need to change in order to achieve greater success. But still, I continue to value myself. They say to truly be a part of The Awakening, I need to fight for the group. To put personal ambitions to the side, so The Awakening can prosper. Nathan Fiora has done great things for Chaos Elite, I'll say that. And maybe I need to do the same for him, and the rest of the group. To repay what was done for us, so Michaels and Fiora can also be bettered. But what I'm really being asked to do, is to take my own advice. Not just to open my mind to the possibilities of The Awakening. But to clear it. And to truly accept it. To go beyond my natural instincts, and to put something in front of just myself. I have listened. I have accepted guidance and given my own thoughts on it. But to move me to the next level, I have to truly integrate myself into the group? To throw my full trust into the teachings of Fiora? I understand that Eon was quick to do so. He was quick to realize that trusting his process was the best move. He grew to fully believe in the church, in The Awakening. But somehow, I show more cautiousness.

Let me start this by saying I support whatever you want to do, Eon. We've had our problems. We've had our arguments. But we worked past them. We turned Chaos Elite from two individuals working towards mutual goals to a real tag team. That's respected. That's feared, even. When Nathan Fiora entered our lives, we showed a fair amount of doubt. As most would. Who is this guy, claiming to be our saviour? But we were at the lowest point in our careers. After yet another loss, this time in a three on two situation, we blamed each other. We were ready to split. We thought that this wasn't working out. So when Fiora walked in, we accepted without question. We were willing to listen because things couldn't get any worse. But as time went on, you've obviously devoted yourself to the cause more than I have. You are right. I do fear that knife in my back. I do fear an attack when I'm not watching. Because that's what I've come to expect from Eon Blue. The Eon Blue that I tagged with would do whatever he needed to do to succeed. If that means attacking his tag team partner, then so be it. He would show no mercy if it meant spreading his apocalypse. Teams were necessary to advance his goals. To add some credibility to his resume and mine. But with the arrival of Nathan Fiora, Eon Blue departed. The old Eon Blue, anyway. I've never doubted that we were equals. We needed EACH OTHER. Alone, we were overlooked and irrelevant. But Chaos Elite got people's heads turning. And when I see you devote yourself to this cause, that's bigger than yourself, I have to wonder what really changed. Your mindset? Your beliefs? You don't need to be a follower, you say. You just need to believe. To take the words of Fiora as fact. I listened. I put a certain amount of trust in him. And he has not steered us wrong yet. And...with this new Eon Blue, comes a new approach. When you say that I can trust you, even as an opponent. I'm seeing that those words are genuine. That I don't need to watch my back around you, even though only one of us can win. Because you'll be happy as long as Finn doesn't retain. Because the winner won't just be one of us. The winner will be The Awakening. Oh, how you've changed. Just last month, you would've scoffed at the idea of being happy for someone else, winning while you lose. But now I guess it's not really losing. Not to you. I agree that we share a common goal. To put an end to the reign of Finnegan Wakefield. To bring a belt home to The Awakening. But really...I'd prefer it to be me. If you win, you will have my congratulations. I'll be proud of you, knowing that you've done Chaos Elite proud. You've achieved your goal. But I feel that there'll be a small part inside me that'll be disappointed. That desperately wants it to be me. That wants the belt to validate itself. But that self is me. There will always be an amount of greed inside me. It's human nature, to worry about the individual, over the group. It's how people kept themselves alive, back when life wasn't as good as it is now. I recognize our common goal, Eon. I can assure you that one of us will be going home with the strap. And somehow...I trust you not to go after me until the time is right. We can do this together. To a point. Chaos Elite can reign over the ring, one more time before we must fight. One more time. Because we have to. There's no getting around it. When the time comes, you'll see it coming. I'm not one to sneak up on someone I respect. But when the time comes, I will do what I need to do. One of us has to bring home the gold, but I will do what I need to do when the time comes, to ensure that it is me. I have never denied greed. But let's bring it back to The Awakening. You've said that you've realized that a change was necessary. Indeed, the game I play is for myself, and nobody but myself. But to ascend, I need to follow the church? I accepted the help. I don't degrade what benefits me. But I've never been a religious person. And yes, this goes far beyond worship and prayer, but that is what it was meant to be. That is what this whole Awakening is based on. I am loyal to the group. I really am. And I know that you believe in more than just that aspect. But it’s surprising that you turned so quickly. One day you just decided to fully accept Fiora into your life. You went from the apocalypse to The Awakening in a blink of an eye. From looking to take home gold for yourself, to bringing it home for The Awakening. To share your triumphant moment with us. But believe it or not, I don’t mind doing the same. I don’t mind sharing my success with others. I don’t mind introducing the standard that the rest of The Awakening looks to exceed. I believe that this could be just the start for us. With Nathan Fiora, who has the chance to become the new OWA world heavyweight champion. With Chaos Elite, in which one of them could become the TV champion. Even Mark Micheals could sweep through that silly battle royal. Come Game Over, the Awakening has plenty of chances to make their name. I don’t mind being part of this group. But I see that you want more from me, Eon. Not only do you want me to fully accept The Awakening, in which I’m trying my best to do. You want me to fully align my goals with The Awakening. I’m not trying to resist, I’m really not. I’m just cautious. Our goals can be the same. As far as I know, at Game Over, we have exactly the same goal in mind. You seek to end the reign of Wakefield, and take the belt home to The Awakening. I want to win that belt myself. And then I will bring it back to The Awakening. Trust me, I won’t be winning this just for myself. I’m not that greedy. But don’t take my words the wrong way. If you get the better of me once again. If you achieve your goal. If you walk out of New York with the TV Championship around your waist. I won’t be that guy. I won’t be jealous at all! No, I’ll be happy for you, because I know that belt will be going to the better man. And I guess it also gets Wakefield to shut up, so that’s another perk. I won’t fault you at all for doing what needs to be done. But again, it always comes back to The Awakening. I will try. I will try to accept what Fiora puts in front of me, to forward the progression of the group. Not just for myself, or Chaos Elite. I’ll try and truly believe, like you’ve already done.

And I guess I could say that I'll try my best with you, as well. As I've said countless times, I will try my best to make sure you don't go home with that belt. Sitting backstage, as I listen to you go on and on, I knew that I had to answer. I knew I had to take this opportunity by the horns, and make sure that you regret ever issuing that open challenge. What I didn't expect was Eon joining me. But when we looked at each other, I knew that we both had the same thing in mind. As both of us shot to our feet, I knew at that moment, that you, Finn, were truly fucked. But obviously, you refuse to come to peace with your fate. You continue to state facts that don't matter at all. That won't change anything about your situation. You say that you're fully aware of our "plan". You pretend that you're aware that you could lose that title, and then go on to say that the combined efforts of both me and Eon, won't be close to the countless hardships that you've suffered. Get the fuck over yourself. I'm sure you do have some reasons to be confident in yourself. This isn't your first rodeo with a belt. I'm sure you have your fair share of victories on pay-per-view. But to talk like we're mere gnats. There's a difference between betting on yourself, and being overconfident. But I don't like to talk about myself. I usually let my performance in the ring do the talking for me. Instead of providing reasons why I should be taken seriously, I show it without opening my mouth. But it seems that you like to do both. I'll allow you to believe what you want to believe. To spend your last moments with the Television Championship in denial. To go over past moments to fuel your line of thinking. But when the time comes to enter the ring. When we finally lock up. Those past achievements won't matter in the slightest. Those brash words won't mean anything, when Chaos Elite is upon you. False predictions of a delusional man won't stop that TV Title from coming home where it belongs. But I know that I'm expected to say something. I wouldn't be standing here if I was fully willing to stand in silence and let my performance do the talking. No, that would be too easy. Finn, I will give you respect where it's due. I'll admit, that open challenge elevated this title beyond just a joke. Beyond a title held by comedy scrubs. You've played a part in making this title actually desired, by formidable challengers. But you're in over your head this time. That's right, the great Finnegan Wakefield is in over his head. After willingly walking into basically a handicap match, with your title on the line, you have the audacity to look down on me, and boost your confidence even more by saying that I'm somehow nothing compared to glorious matches of your past. You say that you're fully aware of your chances, and then go on to say that you will not lose. And then you have the urge to call me out on my "contradictions". That I throw stones from my house of glass, while you watch on in amusement. I'm not overconfident. Even though the matchup isn't as one sided as one would think. Eon and I could turn on each other, much to your happiness, I'm sure. One of us could royally fuck up, and hand you an easy defence. But I think I have every reason to believe that you won't be walking out of New York with that strap around your waist. You have a numbers disadvantage. You've defended that title week after week. But you still think that I'm just something for you to swat and move on. I've respected you up to this point, I really have. I'm sure you have many reasons to be satisfied with your reign. But the line will end here. Hey, I'm sure I'll live up to your standard as a fighting champ. Don't worry, the standard that you set won't be lowered anytime soon. But I'm not stupid enough to think that I've already won. All three of us will be pushed to the limit. We've exchanged verbal blow after verbal blow. It's about time we take out some frustration in the ring. But I'll keep a cool head. I'll keep my eye on the prize. This is it, isn't it? The biggest match of my career, and possibly a career lowlight for you, Finn. Interesting how different our experiences could be. Enough talk. Enough grand predictions. It's time to prove everyone wrong. It's time to bring home the gold, and to make you wish that you never issued that open challenge.

This is it.

J.D. Damon, Arata Asakura, Alyssa Grace and Eon Blue have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Nas
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 4:01 pm by Nas
God damn dealing with you dick eating motherfuckers is a never ending pain in the ass I swear to god almighty himself. I know that is quite the blunt and vulgar way to start this out but for the love of all that is holy left in this existence we call life itself just...what the fuck?! Like for real? What in the actual fuck has become of this business and more specifically this company? Last I checked the Omega Wrestling Alliance was filled with the toughest customers and the best performers on the globe. But all I see now amidst this entire company are a bunch of punk ass mouthy bitches! Oh I’m sorry, there is one group of people around here who don’t literally talk and shit from the same hole. That being the Ladies of Saturday night Odyssey. Shoutouts to y’all. Like for real can I get drafted onto THAT show. I mean not only do y’all got some of the hardest working performers ANYWHERE today! Y’all for the most part are all humble and honest and aren’t literal egotistical BITCH MADE MOTHERFUCKERS WITH NO SOUL LEFT IN YOUR FUCKING BODIES LIKE THESE OLYMPUS FAGGOTS NOWADAYS! BUT NOT EVEN JUST THEM EITHER! EVEN OUTSIDE OF THE THUNDERDOME MATCH! EVEN OUTSIDE OF FUCKING OLYMPUS THE BRAND I COMPETE ON, I STILL GOT LAME ASS DUDES TRYIN TO SQUEEZE A LITTLE BIT OF CLOUT OUT OF MY NAME FOR THEMSELVES! LIKE WHAT HAS THIS BUSINESS HONESTLY COME TO?! I don’t give a rat’s ass what anyone of you lames say at this point. Nobody can say I’m not doing SOMETHING right because literally everybody and they mama can’t keep my name out their mouth trying to get some kind of attention. And normally I wouldn’t even give these bitch ass dudes the time of day, but today Imma make an exception. TODAY WE GONNA CALL OUT EVERY SINGLE PERSON THAT HAS USED MY NAME AS A MEANS OF BOOSTING THEMSELVES OUT OF MEDIOCRITY OR JUST TRYING TO STAND OUT AND SOUND COOL BECAUSE THEY CAN TALK SHIT ABOUT SOMEONE IMPORTANT WITH IDLE, PUSSY THREATS! And let’s start big. How big? How about Sunday Night Kingdom’s own Havoc? That big enough for ya? “You took the CM Nas route of becoming the world champion by trying to present yourself as the star that you’re clearly not.” This was stated in reference to Reginald Dampshaw III. Now mind you, RD3 and Havoc are both bitch ass motherfuckers and just from my perspective, I’d love nothing more than to throw both of their asses up out of this company. But that ain’t my style. Not my problem...at least not right now. As for Mr. Havoc using my name like that. Havoc, allow me to remind you who I am. My name is Nas. You know. The guy you’ve NEVER beaten whether as Christopher Sabertooth or your creepy face paint, satanic alter ego. “With guys like Eon Blue and Noah Quinn, both of whom would make an excellent Television champion, along with the man who is gonna make Nas his personal bitch, Father Nathan Fiora, behind me, you can kiss the status quo bye bye.” This little gem came to us courtesy of one Meathead Mid Michaels. Or I guess for those not in the know of my renaming deal I like to do to people, this is Mark Michaels. Now, where do I even begin on this one. I’ll leave Eon and Noah alone for now because they also have some ‘interesting’ comments for me. And yes I am being so sarcastic right now it’s not even funny. But of course the part we’re gonna focus on is ‘the man who is gonna make Nas his personal bitch, Father Nathan Fiora’. First off Michaels, how’s it feel to call another wrestler Father unironically or sarcastically. I bet when y’all be alone in the locker room you call him Daddy instead. And that is probably by the Living Chode’s request too. Anyways. I’ve lost more brain cells dealing with you than any other man arguably in the history of this business. The fact that you still have a job around here just shows how much Scott Oasis and the rest of management really don’t give a FUCK about what goes on or who is let onto Friday Night Olympus. Just...just go somewhere, ANYWHERE! JUST DON’T BE HERE! DON’T BE IN MY VICINITY! DO NOT EVER USE MY NAME EVER AGAIN YA LIERAL FUCKING APE! And no I ain’t never been nor will I ever be anyone’s bitch. That more so sounds like your new relationship with the living chode actually. Being his bitch made hype man and all. As if he wasn’t obnoxious enough on his lonesome now he has braindead goons like you to talk about him even more. GODDAMN IT’S LITERALLY AS IF THIS ENTIRE COMPANY IS MADE JUST TO PISS ME THE FUCK OFF I SWEAR! THIS SHIT IS RIDICULOUS BRO! LIKE REALLY! HOW COME I CAN’T DEAL WITH PEOPLE LIKE FINNEGAN WAKEFIELD, ARIA JAXON, AND ALYSSA GRACE ALL THE TIME?! WHY AM I ALWAYS STUCK FUCKIN AROUND WITH YOU LOSER ASS DUDES WHO LITERALLY EXIST AS PARASITES! FUCKING LEECHES SUCKING LIFE ITSELF DRY OF ANY SORT OF ENJOYMENT OR EVEN COMMON DECENCY?! LIKE WHAT IN THE FUCK DID I DO IN MY PAST LIFE TO DESERVE BEING THE ONE STUCK DEALING WITH ALL THIS NONSENSE?! ON THE REAL! SOMEBODY TELL ME! BECAUSE I CLEARLY AM NOT INFORMED OF SOMETHING AT LEAST SOMEONE ELSE OUT THERE MUST BE AWARE OF! I am literally like THIS FUCKING CLOSE from completely snapping from dealing with this goddamn nonsensical bullshit. THIS INDUSTRY SHOULD NOT  BE THIS FUCKING HARD TO UNDERSTAND! WHY CAN’T ANY OF YOU JACKASSES GET IT!?

OH GODDAMNIT! I GO FROM THAT AND NOW I HAVE TO ADDRESS THE LIVING CHODE, THE LITERAL EMBODIMENT OF NOT FUCKING GETTING IT AT ALL! So first thing’s first, Young Chode Boi decided it’d be cute to do the same thing EVERYBODY ELSE EVER HAS DONE and run through a list of my past names. Like I say in EVERY PROMO AT THIS POINT, How original my guy. I willingly leave and return as I please?! SINCE FUCKING WHEN?! A MUTHAFUCKA LEAVES FOR TWO MONTHS TO TRAIN AND REHABILITATE NAGGING INJURIES BUILT UP OVER A FUCKING DECADE AND SUDDENLY HE DOESN’T LOVE OR CARE ABOUT ANYONE BECAUSE HE COMES AND GOES AS MUCH AS HE LIKES?! SHUT THE ACTUAL FUCK UP DUDE. Like on god himself. Not the god YOU pretend to be a prophet of. The real life god that exists to all the rest of us. JUST FUCKING KNOCK IT OFF DUDE! This is an embarrassment. The fact that you would even blindly say something like that without any kind of BASIC common sense or fact checking. Why am I even facing this guy on the real. This literally could have been anyone else on the roster. This could’ve been Nobi or Teddy Mac. This could’ve been a rematch with Finnegan. This could have been a young upstart like Baba Yaga who’s been waiting for this kind of opportunity. AND I KNOW YO BITCH ASS CHODE BOI AIN’T TALKIN ABOUT LEAVING AND RETURNING AS HE PLEASES! THE ONLY THING YOU’VE HAD MORE OF THAN RETURN RUNS SINCE 2016 ARE FUCKING THEME MUSIC CHANGES! FUCK OUTTA MY FACE WITH THAT BULLSHIT! I haven’t tried to adapt?! And you call what you’re doing ADAPTING?! I CALL IT THE FACT THAT YOU’VE GONE PSYCHO TRYING TO ESCAPE IRRELEVANCY SO YOU STARTED THROWING ANY AND EVERY KIND OF RETARDED GIMMICK IDEA AT A WALL UNTIL ONE STUCK! Chode boi then goes on to spout some bullshit about crackpot theories that SOME PEOPLE are mentally deranged enough to believe about me being handed opportunities behind the scenes by my wife and all that. And I know most of you are reasonable enough people and rational enough thinkers to know that’s not fucking true. It’s the incredibly idiotic and loudmouthed minority who never shut the FUCK UP that just really irritates me to no end. “I’ve already won that title and while that reign didn’t go as well as I hoped it would, I will be referred to as a former TV Champion.” Oh you mean the TV Title that you officially hold the record for shortest champion in OWA History for? Well, not counting the 24/7 title which was literally designed to be passed around like a whore. Anyways Chode man, look. Yea yea you won the TV Title. Sure. You beat Jesus Christ for it and that’s cool whatever. I did not challenge Jesus Christ for the belt. I challenged FINNEGAN WAKEFIELD FOR THE BELT! YOU KNOW, LIKE EIGHT MONTH LONG OWA WORLD CHAMPION! BEST TECHNICAL WRESTLER ON THE PLANET TODAY? Fucking decorated performer all around the globe. Established main event name wherever he goes? That fuckin guy. “I am meant to be in the Thunderdome match after I beat Nas with ease.” BITCH SAYS FUCKING WHO?! I KNOW GOD DIDN’T SAY THAT BULLSHIT! LAST I CHECKED GOD DOESN’T LIE! AIN’T THAT IN THE TEN COMMANDMENTS?! THOU SHALL NOT LIE?! You saying that you’ll beat me, okay sure whatever. I’m not gonna deny that with some outside interference or some other straight up bullshit going on, I could get fucked outta this opportunity for the Omega Heavyweight Championship. BUT you defeating me with EASE?! And I’m sure you mean Single Handedly?! BOI STOP IT! You’re doing what you do best, deceiving yourself AND everybody around you. Don’t even get them meathead boi’s hopes up thinkin like that. Because after shit doesn't go your way, YOU gotta be the one to turn around and explain to them why the shit didn’t go how you proudly proclaimed it would my guy. “I’m right at my league and Fizus! It feels great to be finally viewed as what I was always meant to be; one of the biggest names in this business. Bigger than Nas, bigger than Darkane, bigger than Cage, bigger than Derelict, bigger than Senn, and bigger than Callihan.” No cap tho I might need to start smokin for real. Because whatever Chode boi got his hands on that made him say THIS BULLSHIT! IT MUST BE STRONGER THAN A MUTHAFUCKA! “This is why Nas needs to learn that his wife handing him title is problematic.” Mention my wife again and I promise you, YOU DON’T HAVE TO FUCKING WAIT UNTIL GAME OVER TO GET THIS ACTION MY DUDE! WE CAN THROW THE HANDS ANYTIME ANYPLACE! I’M TELLIN YOU NATHAN FIORA I AM DEAD FUCKING SERIOUS ON THIS ONE! MENTION TARAH NOVA WHEN ADDRESSING ME EVER AGAIN AND I WILL FIND YOU IN WHATEVER LITTLE HOLE YOU’RE HIDING IN YOU FUCKING GREMLIN AND I’LL DRAG YOUR ASS OUT OF IT SO AT LEAST ONE PERSON IS AROUND TO FILM IT FOR THE WORLD TO SEE. IT BEING THE ABSOLUTE FUCKING BEATDOWN I’LL BESTOW UPON YOU! TRY ME AGAIN MUTHAFUCKA AND FIND OUT! AND BRING ALL THEM OTHER BITCH MADE MUTHAFUCKAS WITH YOU IF THEY WANNA FIND OUT TOO! BRING MEATHEAD MID MICHAELS! BRING EON BLUE! BRING NOAH QUINN! BRING PREACHER JAMAL BIG ASS TOO! BRING EVERY SINGLE ONE OF YOUR LITTLE NEANDERTHAL GOONS YOU GOTTA HIDE BEHIND TO PRESENT YOURSELF AS A BIG THREAT AND LET THEM ALL FIND OUT THE EXACT SAME THING YOU WILL! BECAUSE YOUR ENTIRE LITTLE CLIQUE NEEDS TO UNDERSTAND ONCE AND FOR ALL NOT TO FUCK WITH ME ANYMORE! STOP IT AND PICK SOMEBODY ELSE BRUHS OKAY? I AM NOT THE ONE MY GUYS! GO ON SOMEWHERE ELSE WITH THE FUCKIN BULLSHIT AIGHT? COOL!

Now that Chode Boi has been addressed HOPEFULLY for the final time. Let’s get on to my ACTUAL opponents for the REAL match I’m ready to be in at Game Over, The Thunderdome match. Which everybody seems to be confident I’ll be a part of...except for one miserable, batshit crazy piece of trash. Nate Cage you fuckin slag. You HONESTLY HAVE THE GUTS AND BALLS TO STAND HERE IN FRONT OF THE ENTIRE WORLD AND PROCLAIM THAT YOU REALLY THING NATHAN FIORA AKA THE LIVING CHODE HIMSELF WILL ENTER INTO THE THUNDERDOME MATCH OVER ME?! EITHER YOU ARE THE MOST SPITEFUL VINDICTIVE SCUMBAG OF ALL FUCKING TIME OR YOU REALLY LIKE ROOTING FOR THE LITTLE FUCKING GUY! Imma place my bets on category A tho. Actually there’s a third option as well. The last time you dealt with electricity, Kenny Drake fried your brain so goddamn much that your actual concept of who is talented and who is not is ass fuckin backwards now. That’s the only ACTUAL way I could buy someone of your in ring skill level HONESTLY BELIEVING that The Living Chode could seriously out wrestle me and get into the Thunderdome Match. Then again that’s why I also threw out the idea of you being the biggest contrariant troll of all time. Now first off Mr. Cage, what does “Grow a fucking spine” even mean? If it means become a literal asshole to all of society and make sure I reserve a personal space for myself in hell alongside Adolf Hitler, Vlad the Impaler, and Saddam Hussein, then no fucking thanks. You can keep that shit to yourself. I rather enjoy being an individual who has you know...friends or just, people who enjoy my presence to any sort of degree. I’d rather not be stuck with the status of lifelong dickhead who everyone in the room resents the shit out of even if they don’t even know him or know why he’s a scumbag. So then he goes on to make a multitude of generic washed up and old man taunts towards me as if I didn’t ALREADY address why THAT’S bullshit in EVERY PROMO I’VE CUT IN THE LAST YEAR OR SO NOW! It’s like, in 2016 to the beginning of 2018 I am considered a young up and coming star who can revolutionize the business. Mid 2018 I somehow magically morph into seasoned veteran who’s watch is soon to be fucking expired according to everyone else around him. How does that make ANY FUCKING SENSE IN THE GODDAMN WORLD EVER?! I’ll tell you right now, it doesn’t. You’re literally wasting your words Nate Cage. Words that could be served better by making actual narrative points as to why I won’t win the Thunderdome and you will. Because you know, I’m going to be in it after all. Actually thinking Chode Boi will get past me and enter it is thinking like a goddamn caveman. And I’m not even going to address the ignorant statements made by BOTH Cage here AND Chodemeister about my having my own personal club on Olympus and that I didn’t give constant opportunities to plenty of worthy guys and all that bullshit. Fuck outta my face with that nonsense dude like seriously. Such a childish remark. Fuck out my face with that B.S. you fuckin mouthbreathers. And the same thing I told The Chodeski goes for you shithead. Don’t mention my wife or kids in a disrespectful manner ever again unless you want to actually fight me for real outside of the ring and find out what I’m really all about aight Cage? Do your fucking worst junior. BECAUSE I FEAR NO MAN OR MONSTER! WE ALL BLEED THE SAME BLOOD! AND KEEP FUCKIN WITH YA BOI, AND A HELL OF A LOT OF YOURS WILL BE LEAKIN REAL SOON! But speaking of Fear. Let me turn my attention to Jacob Sea- I mean Senn! All seriousness. Jacob Senn is naturally the man I am looking out for the most throughout this matchup. What he does and what I do will always be connected and intertwined no matter where we go or how much time passes by. It just cannot be helped at this point. But Jacob makes probably the single most powerful statement out of everyone participating in this entire war for the Omega Heavyweight Championship including myself. And it goes as follows: “For those of you smart enough to have fear for what is to come, you’ll be the first to fall in this temple of carnage. For those of you who will say they don’t possess that fear, I’ll make sure to instill it within you inside of this figurative Green Mile.” Well this is quite a strong statement and most others would just cast it aside without a second thought as Senn trying to sound prolific or some shit. However I really took a deep look at this statement and looked to myself internally for how it made me feel. And the truth is, I do carry quite a bit of fear within me. However one thing I have never feared, is my fellow man inside of the ring. What I fear are those people outside of the ring. How would they ever react to anything I say or do. Will I always have their love or respect just as they have mine? Will I continue to be able to live up to their standards? Because no matter how you slice it, this bullshit that we’re all about to go through in this championship chase, benefits nobody else greater than them, because they get the pleasure of bearing watch to it the entire way through. I guess if I were to fear something else it's well...when under extreme situations and conditions like this, will I ever go too far? Will I ever do something to my fellow man be that even the fucking living chode that is perceived as going too far in the eyes of the people? So in a way Senn, I completely deviated from the point you made. But to answer it simply, no I do not fear you. I have never feared you. I have always respected you, even when I disliked you. In my younger years I admired you. And now I view myself as an equal to you. A peer. And I know the both of us are going to go beyond what either one of our bodies or minds should be doing at this stage, because that’s what was always instilled in us over the years. We’re crazy bastards but hell, I know for a fact you’re gonna do everything it takes to come out on top, so why shouldn’t I?

Speaking of people who pleasantly surprised me tho, how’s about that sickcunt Keelan Callihan huh? How’s my favorite Koala been lately? First off Keelan is wise enough to realize that Chode Boi ain’t makin it past me. So automatic credit right there Keelan, you already doin better than Yung Cagington now. Oh trust me Keelan, when I said everything I said about how you had the assistance of the entire Zaibatsu stable to overcome me at Boiling Point 2019, that was not me saying that you could never defeat me one on one with all of your might now. If anything it was a dare for you to step up and do it! I HOPE TO SEE IT! I WANT TO SEE HOW MUCH FURTHER YOU’VE PROGRESSED SINCE THOSE DAYS! YOUR WARS WITH FINNEGAN SINCE THEN, YOU HOLDING THE TAG TEAM CHAMPIONSHIPS WITH CARLOS, YOU STILL BEING AMONG THE TOP BRASS ON FRIDAY NIGHT OLYMPUS EVEN AMONGST ALL THE RETURNS AND NEW ADDITIONS! It just goes to show that your presence CANNOT and WILL NOT be denied! And I’ve ALWAYS respected that about you Keelan! I’m glad you’re more than reasonable Keelan. MAN IT SEEMS THE GUYS WHO I’VE WORKED WITH THE MOST ARE THE ACTUAL SMARTEST WHEN IT COMES TO DEALING WITH ME! WHO WOULDA FUCKIN FIGURED THAT ONE HUH? SENN AND KEELAN BEING THE TWO MOST LOGICAL OPPONENTS AGAINST ME HEADING INTO A HUGE MULTIMAN WORLD CHAMPIONSHIP WAR?! MAN HELL REALLY HAS FUCKIN FROZEN OVER HASN’T IT! THIS WOULDA NEVER HAPPENED EVEN AS RECENT AS LAST GODDAMN YEAR! And what’s good with everyone trying to tell me they're gonna take me out for good? People REALLY trying to squeeze that clout outta me and absorb it for themselves! Whether it’s Chode, Cage, Darkane, Keelan, HELL EVEN THE CHAMP SAID IT! The only one who don’t need it is Senn, you know the guy who was a main eventer when I was a fuckin rookie working my way up the system. Oh yeah Keel trust me as well, I have NOT forgotten about the road spike to my neck. You were literally going to murder me live on pay per view had the ghost from your past known as Finnegan Wakefield, our current Television Champion, not come back in just the nick of time to stop you. So how’s about you Rack Off with that one aight my dude. It’s like I mentioned earlier, everybody’s driving me nuts and I don’t know when I’ll snap...or who I’ll fuckin snap on. I could very well turn the other cheek and have your ass dead to rights at MY feet if you’re not careful my boi. But enough of dealing with the down under. Let’s head straight to the trash to address our less than fortunate Giant of an Omega Heavyweight Champion shall we? And when I say less than fortunate, I’m referring to the fact that THIS was his first World Championship defence on Pay-Per-View. Well I mean. What else can I say but fucking BRAVO! MAGNIFIQUE! Truth be told big guy, this is exactly why you are the fucking Champion. Excerpts like THAT! YOU ARE A FUCKING MAD GENIUS AND EVEN IF YOU ARE UNAWARE OF HOW YOU DO IT, YOU ARE IN TUNE WITH YOURSELF ENOUGH TO KNOW HOW TO KEEP DOING IT WHENEVER NECESSARY! You hold a commanding presence nobody else on Olympus can even manage right now, not even I. The only one who could stand up to you with the pen is probably Jacob Senn in my eyes, but who knows. I know one thing. That’s not going to stop me. Nothing you or anybody else say will ever possibly stop me. And you made a lot of valid points unlike half the people we’re dealing with Derelict! Yes being on top for a while has made me far more complacent than I could have ever imagined being. Think of it this way. Imagine a man who possesses the mind to change the world as we know it, but due to the conditioning he’s received for several years now he cannot make good on any of his inner thoughts or ideals. That is how I have felt since about mid 2018! I don’t know if you were able to ever witness me in my years ascending up the card, but I had probably the biggest chip on my shoulder and fiery desire to be number one that anyone in this industry has EVER had! I lived and breathed that shit to the point where it was probably unhealthy. And then I did the impossible. I actually achieved it. It took eight years of blood, sweat, and tears. But the miracle finally became a reality. I made it to the top and finally earned the respect of all of my peers and all the legends who paved the way for me. Now I stand here essentially a legend myself even though I kinda skipped the phase of being the guy in his prime carrying this industry on his back like many of my predecessors including Jacob Senn got to enjoy for many years. I sorta just immediately transitioned from Young Upstart straight to Seasoned Veterarn. But I have a new chip on my shoulder now Derelict. I cannot stop unless I prove I was not a one hit wonder. I need to know that I still got it. And more importantly that the world still cares if I do. Even if this match kills me!

Aria Jaxon, J.D. Damon, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Zumi
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 3:26 pm by Zumi
The shot begins in Azumi’s second home, here in Queens, New York. We see pictures of Azumi and her family’s lives on the wall, a typical wall of family photos until one of the largest photos is that of Azumi winning the OWA Women’s Championship in early 2019 at the first Clash Of The Titans event. We cut to Azumi who seems to be ready to talk in front of the camera as she is in her office, her eyes seem intense as she begins to speak.

I know I’ve been quiet up to this point, you’ve called me out. I get it Alyssa but I’m not allowed some time to myself? Poking the bear already are we? I truly needed some time to myself to look past everything and some things settle in. 

How desperation creeps in to make people do unthinkable things, only a few people know that feeling. I never asked for people to be concerned for me, I knew what I was getting myself into. Everything on the table for a gamble, if I don’t win I walk away from everything. I walk away from the world I’ve loved for so long, not just Odyssey but the entire world of pro-wrestling. I’ll give it all up and I need people to see that. In front of a worldwide audience, this could be one of the last times I will ever wrestle. In the back of my mind, I could have just challenged and that would have been enough but I put this extra stipulation. Because I’m serious when I say that if I can’t beat you then there isn’t a place for me. If I can’t beat this new Wunderkind, then what’s the point of being here? Unlike you, I have this amazing habit of knowing that I can lose. The amount of times I’ve ended up looking at the ceiling of a building is incredible. You say that no amount of what I do will be enough but might I remind you that it will be the same for you. Do you understand who you’re facing, Alyssa Grace? I’m not anything like your previous challengers and people you’ve faced, I’m the woman who built the foundation that you currently stand on and get to talk on. I’m the woman who put herself through everything so that I could stand in the spot where I was. Right now, I’m not that same person. I’m The Goddess who fell from her place in the heavens but I’m also the same one that stood up through everything. From every heartbreak, I stood back up. You and I definitely aren’t built from the same cloth because I don’t think you would be able to do the same.

You don’t look like someone who will push through failures. I’m sorry to say but I’ve seen what I have in the past few weeks and what I see is someone’s hype does more talking. Let me tell you this, look at Diantha and look at yourself. Do you see a difference because it should be clear as day? You are confident in your ability, she is confident in her will. Now take Diantha and add a few more battle scars filled years, hell even the same path. Someone who has been on both paths like Diantha but I guess you aren’t facing Diantha or at least not yet. You’ll probably face her for the Women’s Championship somewhere down the line but you’ll see what I mean. Normally I accept that I can lose but this is the one time that I’m walking in with everything on the line. We’ve talked about what happens when I lose but you seem to be confident and assured that you’re going to win. I need to know if you'll be shattered into pieces because if you do, I’ll be honest my expectations about you would be ruined. If you can’t handle losing to the old withered down Ace, then I don’t get why people consider you to be anything better than an overhyped child. 

Right, you need to understand where I come from. My entire career has been one filled with failures but those same failures created an invincible woman. Someone who could never accept the idea of staying down. Go through this locker room, not just Odyssey but OWA as a whole and I want you to find someone who fought and pushed. Who are you going to name and I’ll shoot down as people can’t come close to my willingness to get back up. My back is against the wall and I’m at my best when that happens to me. I enjoy being pushed back because I’ll push against the world. And what other challenges can be bigger than having everything be taken away in a single moment if I lose? I understand that a lot of people see you winning but I’m pretty good at proving people wrong, kind of comes with the mentality of someone who won’t die. I accept the notion that I can lose but I refuse to accept that to be the end of my story. I need to push, I need to fight more and I know that I'm at fault for putting myself in this situation but I need to know. This is a battle that I need to go through to see if, at my speed, I can keep up. This is my battle to try and prove something to people, a battle where I can prove something to myself.

You’re talented Alyssa but against me. Youthful talent alone doesn’t beat an Ace, no matter how talented the individual is. I’m not showing confidence in my abilities, I already am confident in that but rather I’m confident that when you see me face-to-face in that ring, you won’t have an answer in how to put me down. The Ace doesn’t go down to someone who struggles to beat a seventeen-year-old. When you said that I was great, it stung a bit. Because last time I checked, I’ve been great for the past half-decade, and never once did I lose that. You can keep winning as much as you want but I’ll show you what it means to lose when you face me. When someone wins, they grow more confident but arrogant as well. When a person loses, they grow more mature. After all, if all you can do is win, I can’t wait to simply shatter whatever confidence you have in yourself since you seem to wear it like armor. Check with anyone in OWA what happens when failure hits them, you’re talented enough to get back up to your feet. To be fair you dropped faster than I thought you would on Odyssey… Here I thought Alyssa Grace would see a sneak attack coming from a mile away but I guess you’re so full of yourself, you weren’t expecting me to pull the trigger. As I said, you’re confident and arrogant. That’s a good thing but you aren’t mature. Let me remind you that you beat Nyx for a title defense and that doesn’t count for much last time I checked. Just like how Eris doesn’t count as much for the importance of the Women’s Title. I could have beaten Nyx and I’ve faced someone double her size. You toppled Odyssey’s big giant while I went head to head with THE Giant of OWA. What you've done in these nine months doesn't compare to what I've done in nine-plus years.

Just like how you’re another person who thinks they’re the future because people claim it. I hope to dear God that you don’t end up like Jessy Saxon. One title reign and that’s all you can achieve. 

There’s a reason my name is said with a tone of respect in it because I’m the woman who put this brand on my back during its beginning. I’m not The Ace because I put myself before others but rather because I put my faith in others to rise up and take the next step. With the exception of a few moments in my past, I don’t look down on others with disdain and such. I want others to get better because it makes me want to push myself harder. Diantha Rosso, Natalie Cage, and even my own little sister. 

And so I’ll continue to elevate others by asking you to get better. You aren’t going to beat me with how you are right now. This is a fact and in our match, it will be a reality. You need more than sheer confidence in dethroning The Ace, Alyssa. 

Every single person in that venue will be cheering for one person. They’ll be cheering for me and in return, I will be fighting for them. Everyone knows this outright that I will be out there in what might be my last match in OWA and one of the last matches for my career but I’ll be there competing with a smile on my face. If this is the last moment where some people will get to see me, I want them to see the passionate Ace of Odyssey. I can accept the idea that I can lose but just not for this match.


So I might as well go out there and fight until I can’t any longer because if I lose I won’t be able to do that regardless.

This isn’t the prelude to the end but more like this is a prelude to a new beginning. A brighter world, a rebirth of sorts for Azumi Goto.


The main camera used to record this video begins to turn off but a secondary camera is still recording as all Azumi can do at the point is take in a big sigh of relief before walking out of her office and letting the camera crew pack up.

Aria Jaxon, J.D. Damon, Alyssa Grace, Eon Blue and Rebecca Brookes have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Christopher Sabertooth
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 11:05 am by Christopher Sabertooth
OWA Promos - Page 4 Karens11


The scene begins outside in the streets of New York, New York. The clouds covering up the skylines as the scene transitions from the crowded New York streets to a Large Retail Store somewhere around the area. The camera points at the entrance with a banner front and center, showcasing the name of the establishment.

“KINGDOM”

The camera slowly pans around to reveal Christopher Sabertooth, Jada Blaire, Vincent, Maverick, and Jacob Knight outside the establishment. All of them dressed in casual clothing, as they approached the automated doorway of the store with a list of things in-hand to assist them with their shopping needs for the day.

“Guys. Remember, that there’s a big occasion right around the corner that deserves a grand celebration. Let’s just say, there’s a whole lot of gold heading into our household and we might need to make arrangements to accommodate for the same. But a party is a party! So, get all the essentials that a party needs. Grab some liquor-- maybe a couple of decorations for the house. Jada and I will look for the grub situation and find something worthwhile for the gang to eat. I’ll meet you guys outside of the store in about an hour. Got it? Any questions?” Inquired Sabertooth as the rest of the group shook their head in response. 

They enter through the gate and split into groups as Sabertooth and Jada walk around the store together. They have a shopping cart along with them as Jada adds cans of spray paint to the cart. They slowly move along the way to a section of bags and suitcases on display.

“Look! That briefcase is quite similar to the one I have back in our place! Should I get this one as a souvenir? I might be doing away with the one at home very soon. Won’t need it, you know? Actually, I’d rather measure its worth in gold and get something like that in exchange. Let’s move on.” He said as he shuffled through the items in the shop as a group of security staff showed up behind him. They have a serious look on their faces as they stare down Sabertooth and Jada, who is still cluelessly shopping at their own whims and fancy. Sabertooth finally sees them in his peripherals as he turns his attention towards them with a look of confusion on his face.

“Is there anything I can help you with?” He questioned as the Security team took one step closer to the dismay of Sabertooth and co. “Excuse me! What is this about? We’re just minding our own business here!” He exclaimed but to no avail as one of the security members finally breaks the silence.

“We’ve been informed to escort you and your friends out of the facility. You are not welcome here. Don’t look at us sideways-- We’re just doing our job.” Mentioned one of the security staff members. 

“That is absolutely ridiculous! We’re just in here to grab what we need and we’ll be out before you even know it. Why are we being targeted for no reason?! This is an absolute travesty and I will make sure that your upper management hears about it. I am sick and tired of being singled out like this by your company and portrayed as a bad person. That’s not me! You guys are painting the wrong picture here and I won’t let my brand be doused in the mud like that. That’s right-- I WANT TO SEE YOUR MANAGER RIGHT NOW!Exclaimed Sabertooth as the Security staff tried to calm him down.

“We can’t do that. We’ve got direct orders to escort you out of the premises and that’s it. We’re here to act upon it and don’t want any trouble. Let’s just get it over with and you can go to some other place and finish your shopping there.” Explained one of the guards, only to anger Jada and Sabertooth furthermore. Sabertooth shows demonic tendencies as his pupils slowly turn red, signaling at the arrival of his demonic persona, Havoc.

“TAKE ME TO YOUR FUCKING MANAGER RIGHT NOW! TIME AND TIME AGAIN I HAVE HAD ENOUGH OF YOUR MANAGEMENT TRYING TO FUCK WITH ME AND MY PEOPLE. I HAVE HAD ENOUGH OF THEIR BULLSHIT. ALL I EVER DID WAS TRY TO MIND MY OWN BUSINESS AND ACCOMPLISH SOMETHING ON MY OWN. AND IF I COULD BRING MY PEOPLE ALONG FOR THE JOURNEY-- WHAT WRONG EVER CAME FROM THAT? BUT I HAVE BEEN TARGETED! VICTIMISED! MADE A MOCKERY OUT OF ON A REGULAR BASIS! AND NOW YOU DARE KICK ME OUT OF THIS FACILITY? ON WHAT GROUNDS?! I WANT TO SEE YOUR MANAGER RIGHT NOW! NOW! NOW!” Havoc screamed as the Security team backed away fearing their own safety and deciding to comply with the demon in front of them. With a smirk on her face, Jada whispers something into the ear of Havoc that is quick to calm his nerves down and bring him back to his senses. The security team led the pair down the aisle and right at the doorstep of the Manager of the facility. A knock on the door follows as a stubby, curly-haired, stone-faced brute steps through the doors with a nasty snarl on his face. He bore resemblance to the former Spartan’s Champion and current GM of Kingdom, Reginald Dampshaw III.

“Why the fuck are they still here? I sent twenty of you to take out a group of five people and you couldn't do it. I guess you have to do things on your own accord to actually get stuff done. How hard is it for you to understand that I don’t want you on MY Kingdom? You are nothing but a menace to this facility ever since you stepped foot in it all those years ago. I tried to be civil but my boss wouldn’t have it that way. He wants me to deal with you personally and that’s exactly what I’ll do. You are no longer welcome here. Heck, I can’t wait to kick you out of this place by myself!” Exclaimed the store manager. 

“And why is that so? Bossman won’t pay you if you don’t do your job? Or are you trying to please him to get on his good side? Surely, your head’s already too far up his ass for you to see anything clearly at this point. That’s not enough? You want to take away my livelihood from me? All I ever did was to get my message across to the people suffering on a daily basis from the society looking down upon them. All I ever did was give these people a platform-- a voice to let them know that they’re not alone in this fight. All I ever did was give the downtrodden-- the weak… the abandoned, a reason to succeed! A motive! A resolve, stronger than any selfish motive that you could ever have. Is that a crime?! I am just minding my damn business here and a group of your goons just walk up to me, asking me to leave the premises. Is that how you deal with all of your problems? Just hope that they leave because you’re too much of a pussy to deal with it yourself. You are a disgrace to this establishment! This place was built upon the foundation of serving its people. It certainly wasn’t fueled by personal agendas of narcissistic assholes like yourself, wanting to get ahead of the competition by twisting and turning the rules and regulations to your own favor. If I were you, I’d use the power bestowed upon me to change the very fabric of this world-- let alone this company. You are a waste of human space!” Exclaimed Havoc as through bits and pieces, the inner Sabertooth in him shined through as he calmed down with every passing second.


“What the fuck do you want from me, cunt? Is that why you asked to see me? To tell me how much better you’d be at my job? You Karen motherfucker. Prove it then! Do something about it! Show me why you’re better!” Screamed the manager as Havoc came to a standstill. He begins to chuckle to himself as everybody around him looks in confusion. 

“I thought you’d never ask!” He said, in a dark twisted tone as everything around the scene starts changing. Gone are the security members. All that’s left are visions from the future. Images from what appears to be the future led by Havoc pops up on the screen. Audience members donning his iconic face paint staring at the competitors with bone-chilling calmness. Wrestlers having to bow down to the Ashes as Havoc is seen sitting in his high and mighty Iron Throne looking down upon his Kingdom. His followers replaced every staff member backstage and turned everything upside down. Bloody walls. Gloomy lighting. And finally, a wrestling ring set on fire with Havoc standing in the middle of it. That’s where the scene comes to a halt as the camera slowly pans around the surprisingly dark arena with nothing but a flaming ring in the middle of it. Havoc, not bothered by the heat at all stands front and center looking as menacing as ever.

“The future of Kingdom hangs in the balance when Reginald puts his job on the line at Game Over. I don’t know exactly what Scott Oasis has in his mind but he certainly made my job a lot easier. I have been lobbying against the management since day one and pitching the idea of a Kingdom run by the Ashes. A Kingdom where people get what they deserve. While most of them deserve an ass-whoopin of a lifetime-- A lot of these wrestlers deserve to see a future where they can take their careers in their own hands. No longer limited by the bottlenecks placed by the management, they will flourish as they have never before. That’s the future I am willing to be a part of. Not a future where the General Manager inserts himself in a match he wasn’t ready for at Boiling Point and then proceeded to be the failure that he is known to be. A General Manager who can only get the job done when pitted against a 17-year-old child and then takes massive pride in that solitary victory. Reginald, you have been a recognizable name in this company for a long time. Former Spartan’s Champion for a reason! Heck, you beat the longest reigning champion in Jeff X to take your place at the top. But look at what has happened since! Jeff has moved on to contest for the World Championship on MULTIPLE occasions. He won the Clash earlier this year and main evented Final Destination! And once again, he finds himself in a favorable spot despite all his failures in the previous attempts as he faces Moongoose McQueen at Game Over. And what about you? Ever since you lost the Spartan’s Championship to Arata, you have been nothing but a walking punchline for everything that Japanese cunt has done in wrestling. He beat you for your title here so you tried to blindside him in Wrestleworld and return the favor-- Yet you failed! And the only shot you ever had for the OWA World Title was from your own intervention. You took the CM Nas route of becoming the world champion by trying to present yourself as the star that you’re clearly not. You were the odd one out in the Steel Asylum Match. People talked about how the Steel Asylum had Five of the best Kingdom had to offer-- AND Reginald Dampshaw III. You ABUSED your power to get yourself in favorable positions and STILL failed. What does that make you? And here you are, challenging the Ashes and wanting to get rid of them when all we did is to look forward and try to bring a change in this company by getting RID of people like yourself. People who have taken advantage of their position for far too long! You’ve tried to stop my movement and here you’re at! Your job on the line!” Havoc explained, with a hint of disappointment in his voice. He should be excited over facing a member of management but RD3 doesn’t evoke the same feelings of hatred as a Scott Oasis could. RD3 seems like a mere puppet being manipulated to do their bidding and is now being sacrificed for having failed.

“What’s the first thing you do after the announcement of our match? You practically BEG Scott Oasis to change his mind and take the major implications for the future of Kingdom out of this matchup. You wanted your safety net-- You wanted the job security that you were so easily willing to take away from me and my people. All of your talk about ending the Ashes have fallen to deaf ears because now it’s time for you to take action upon your promises. And yet you fail to stop cowering under your feet-- I can see you’re shaken, RD3! The only taste of power that you’ve ever had is about to be taken away from you and you’re scared! You’re scared about YOUR future in a world run by anarchists like me. BEHOLD THE TIME LIZARD, you proclaim at every step of the way and you did intrigue me for quite some time. I took notice of your work RD3 and it was honestly fascinating to see your prey on the weak along the way to get any sort of validation in your life and career. While I stare down the barrel of the toughest this company has to offer and laugh at the face of death. I have been wronged for far too long and it’s about time I give this company a taste of their own medicine. I need them to feel the way I’ve felt for YEARS! FUCKING YEARS! Waiting for my opportunity but being denied because somebody else in the back had their turn coming because of their shared history in some other company that will not be named. I should have been the champion-- THE champion, long ago! I should be fucking running this company by now but here I am facing a power-hungry, incompetent, never-was of a competitor who belongs at the bottom-feeding levels with the rest of his fucking goons that he commands. You’re lucky to have been favored by the management until now-- BUT they’ve had enough of you. They wanted to get rid of me since the moment I started saying the things that nobody dared to say-- And you COULDN’T execute their order and take me out. So, now you’ve been set-up to be in the firing range. You’re right in my line of sight and I am about to pull the trigger on your fucking ass for all the miscarriage of justice that happened under your reign. You are being sacrificed for the cause, RD3! Scott Oasis knows that you’re done for! If he hadn’t put you in this situation-- your death would probably have been FAR more painful than what it will be now. I do pity you, RD3. I really do. Here I thought that you were just drunk with power-- While you had been the victim all along. They never trusted you to begin with. You were just an experiment along the way to find the perfect puppet for their master plans. They wanted to end me-- But they couldn’t. So, now they offer me a position that I have wanted for a long time. A platform that I can use to ACTUALLY make a difference. Call it irony, but it clearly seems to be a ploy to sign my soul away to the devil. They want to OWN me as they own you. But I see right through it! I am not going to let the power corrupt me as it has for countless other individuals before me. I know what needs to be done. I have been trying to make a change in this company and I’ve seen some success along the way. As I got my way into the Steel Asylum match through FEAR alone, you handed yourself the SAME opportunity like it was candy. I’ve come to the conclusion that to bring a change in this world, you can only do it from within the system. I am going to destroy this company and everything it stands for-- Rebuilding it from the Ashes left behind. I want your job, RD3. I WANT YOUR SOUL! You may be the sacrifice, but trust me! I will make good of it all! Your demise is necessary for the Ashes to progress on to the next level. A new era is upon us. Kingdom will never be the same again and that’s partly because of you. Your incompetence led to this match coming to fruition.” He said with a faint smirk on his face. 


“So, beg all you want. Your prayers will not be answered. This is the end of the road for you, RD3. It’s time for you and Kingdom to accept their fate. It’s time for the Ashes of the Wake to show the world what we TRULY mean by change. They say, ‘Be the change you want to be’. Well, that’s going to be my-- OUR reality. Accept it. Not that you or anybody else have a choice. The Ashes of the Wake are taking over Kingdom. You have no choice but to let us in. But I promise you… Take my hand-- AND YOU WILL NEVER WALK ALONE! Havoc exclaimed as the flame grew around him. Unbothered by it all, his demonic aura leaves a lasting presence as the scene fades to black.

Aria Jaxon, J.D. Damon, Devi Krysis, Rebecca Brookes and Hana Nakajima have spoken. It’s such good shit!

NikiKhanKTA
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 8:41 am by NikiKhanKTA
A pool in the Hollywood Hills. A large, glorious mansion. Four marble pillars line the back of the large home, where a massive olympic style pool lays calm and still. 

A small portly man in a white bathrobe walks out through the back door. He holds a mug of coffee in one hand and carries a newspaper in the other. He is Cheech Marin, famed “comedian”. 

Cheech walks out towards the pool and looks around, noticing a man sitting at a nearby patio table, under a large sun umbrella. The other man, Tommy Chong, sips tea and looks down at a tablet. His attention is taken by the approaching Cheech Marin. They smile at each other. 

CHEECH MARIN
Heeeey, you’re here early. 

TOMMY CHONG
Yeah, man, just got done with a yoga session nearby, figured I’d come and hang out for awhile. 

CHEECH MARIN
Fantastic, brother. 

TOMMY CHONG
So, what time is the meeting at Paramount?

CHEECH MARIN
Oh, at like...Ten? Ten-thirty? I’m not exac-

Cheech cuts himself off and turns his attention to a nearby butler. The man waits patiently before leaning in to Cheech. He nods and waves away the butler, who hurries off. 

TOMMY CHONG
What’s up, man?

CHEECH MARIN
I dunno, apparently Tyler and TJ are here. 

TOMMY CHONG
Oh...weird.

After a few moments, the back door to the mansion opens, and out walk the OWA World Tag Team Champions, Tyler Bridges and TJ Burns, collectively known as GRiME. They look around at the backyard as they walk past the gesturing butler and past the pool. Cheech stands up and smiles. 

CHEECH MARIN
Ehhhhhh! Mi Amig-

TJ BURNS
Sit down. 

Cheech is slightly taken aback. He chuckles slightly and looks over to Chong, who just stares at Tyler and TJ. Cheech looks back at TJ, who stares him directly in the eyes. 

CHEECH MARIN
Hey hey, bro...I-I dunno…

TYLER BRIDGES
Sit down. 

Cheech obliges. TJ unzips his hoodie, revealing the OWA Tag Title belt. Tyler does the same. Both of them unbutton the title belts and toss them onto the table in front of Cheech and Chong. The elderly stoners jump slightly from the loud bang the titles make. 

TJ BURNS
There ya go...tag straps. 

TYLER BRIDGES
You boys earned them. 

Cheech and Chong look back and forth between each other, then back up to GRiME. 

CHEECH MARIN
Yo...I don’t get it, man…

TJ BURNS
No? Those are yours...apparently. APPARENTLY, OUR HARD WORK doesn’t MEAN SHIT. Our HUSTLE and our GRIND don’t mean SHIT...nahnahnahnahnah...YOU TWO...YOU TWO are the reasons we hold these...YOU TWO are the REAL heroes...SO...THERE YA GO...tag champs. 

CHEECH MARIN
Man, what is-

TYLER BRIDGES
No? No, is this too much attention? 

CHEECH MARIN
...guys, I’m sorry, We thought it would be funn-

TJ BURNS
YOU THOUGHT IT WOULD BE FUNNY...TO INTERFERE IN A FUCKIN TAG TITLE MATCH? 

CHEECH MARIN
To help yo-

TJ BURNS
TO HELP US?! WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU TWO?! You dumb motherfuckers...just because we smoke weed doesn’t mean we give a FUCK about you dumb fuckin losers. Your shit got played out DECADES ago, and you jump into the middle of OUR moment to what...what? Who looked cool AT ALL in that moment? 

TYLER BRIDGES
Here’s the reality, you dumb fuckin cunt fucks...what YOU TWO DID? Was make something that had NOTHING TO DO WITH YOU...about YOU. WE were the ones working our asses off...EON AND NOAH, as fuckin lame and shitty as they are, worked their ASSES OFF to get there...The NICE GUYS worked their ASSES OFF...and what do people remember? Not the match itself...not the cool moments...they remember YOU TWO. They can SUM
IT ALL UP...as the Cheech and FUCKING Chong match...Not the people who were ACTUALLY IN THE FUCKING MATCH...no...so...there you go. You fuckin’ idiots want attention? There it is. There’s your fuckin attention. 

TJ BURNS
Try not to suck as bad with them as much as Matsuda does with everything…

Cheech and Chong stare awkwardly at Tyler and TJ, who simply shake their heads. Tyler grabs his title belt off the table, spilling coffee onto Cheech’s lap. TJ does the same, but purposely slaps the orange juice glass off the table. 

They turn their attention to the camera and sneer.

TJ BURNS
TAG. TEAM. CHAMPIONS. 

TYLER BRIDGES
Say it again.

TJ BURNS
TAG. TEAM. FUCKING CHAMPIONS...and all you stupid fucks can harp on about is Cheech and Fuckin Chong. A COUPLE OF NPC’s...Here’s the thing...the brownies...a MAGIC...BLUNT…

Tyler scoffs and shakes his head. TJ chuckles and looks back at him.

TJ BURNS
Can you believe this shit? A MAGIC...BLUNT. 

TJ and Tyler start laughing hysterically. 

TJ stops and slaps the camera.

TJ BURNS
SHAME ON YOU. SHAME. This is exactly my point, you entitled self serving blue haired bitches, you think this is a fuckin joke. You think that just because you and Matsuda the loser are “legends”, you can just say your tired ass shit AGAIN and walk out with OUR titles. You think it’s as easy as saying “DEERRRRR yer shared caucasianess and Cheech and Chong...derrr we STAY woke Derrr” …

TYLER BRIDGES 
I’m not Caucasian...stupid….

TJ BURNS
I swear to GOD in HEAVEN, I have never wanted to kick someone harder in MY LIFE. You fuckin moron…how DARE you...how DARE you walk into this match, after dropping that year long fuckin hype video of yours, and just EXPECT this shit. Thinking that spitting the same, tired, hood ass fuckin bitch fight spiel is gonna get you the win because...well, it has before...For the love of fuck, are you not listening?

TYLER BRIDGES
Of course she’s not...and why the fuck would she?! She’s ARIA JAXON...RIGHT?! Fuckin the Queen of that Ring, lookin fly in her bling, expecting motherfuckers to give her everything...but here’s the deal...and something you need to actually fuckin LISTEN to…we are not going down...and we are NOT going down without a fuckin fight.

TJ BURNS
These fuckin titles are ours...if you think that we’re gonna lose these first defense...then you’re dumber than I Fuckin thought...that hair product must have seeped into your skull and tainted that poorly developed LA brain of yours, because these are our BABIES. These titles are our EVERYTHING, and there will be NOTHING worse than losing them on our first try. That WILL NOT HAPPEN…because it FUCKING CANT. We have put in more work than EITHER of you two bitches, and for you to think that you’ll win, just being who you are? That’s fucking ARROGANCE. This arrogance...this fucking ARROGANCE from you...with your little fuckin valley quips and your fuckin fake woke bullshit...everything about you is a fuckin PRODUCT...everything about you is manufactured to make yourself look like YOU believe your own bullshit...but you aren’t fooling ANYBODY anymore...the cracks are starting to show in your poorly applied makeup...the facade of Jaxon is crumbling in front of us, and I know for a FACT that we will be the ones to send you tumbling down. Because while you two might consider yourself Queens, WE are the fuckin HITMEN...SNEAKING UP BEHIND YOUR THRONE, KNIVES AT THE READY, AND GUNNING FOR YOUR THROATS...so sit there, Queen…look pretty...

TYLER BRIDGES
I can’t believe I’m gonna say this, but shut your fuckin mouth, Aria Jaxon...you talk so much disrespect for someone who blatantly doesn’t care anymore...you talk SO FUCKIN MUCH…for someone who is just here to collect a MOTHERFUCKIN check...and now, this is personal…

TJ BURNS
You didn’t wanna make this personal, thot. You didn’t. 

TYLER BRIDGES 
Because once again...WE GOTTA FIGHT TO PROVE OURSELVES. Not YOU, Not the Nice Guys…US. We gotta shake the fuckin BULLSHIT from our backs that is this CHEECH AND CHONG BULLSHIT...and we gotta walk into that match with heavy hitters and fuckin KILL. We can’t fuck with the Nice Guys two on two? We can’t step to YOU? 

TJ BURNS
Oh you fuckin bitch...we’re gonna step right up to you, SLAP THE FUCK OUTTA YOU, and tell you aGAIN...WE. ARE. BETTER. This is just where you two happened to wind up? Well fuckin SUCKS, cos you’re not gonna stick around, sis. That’s the problem with the whole situation, this is just where you WOUND UP. This is where we BELONG. We ARE Tag Team Wrestling, because we know that we are the absolute strongest tandem in the fuckin WORLD, and you wanna sit there and just say WE’RE writing YOU off? 

TYLER BRIDGES
Jesus Christ...get over yourself…

TJ BURNS
It is time for you to actually LISTEN to the words that YOU say, sis...it’s time for you to start fact checking yourself, because WE? WE are not the same motherfuckers that you and Steph spent your fluffed up careers slapping around...WE are not some goofy stoners that are here to make you chuckle. WE are straight up KILLERS...we are SAVAGES...the name GRiME isn’t just a fuckin clever fun name like Queens of Wrestling, nahnahnah...it’s a fucking WARNING...and the fact that we now have some bass in our voices is because NOW, we’re stuck dealing with some petulant fuckin TODDLERS, and we gotta put our grown up voices on to settle you shits down. You motherfuckers have gotten yourselves all hot and bothered just THINKING about how great you are, but when it comes down to it? You know, for a fuckin fact, that you don’t have a SINGLE hope in this fuckin tag match. Yeah, yall have made your careers off winning championships, but WE have made our LIVES out of fighting from the bottom and THRIVING in fuckin chaos. There isn’t gonna be any fuckin retard celebrities sitting front row, there aint gonna be any fuckin pot brownies or stupid fuckin shenanigans nobody asked for...it’s just gonna be you, us, Nice Guys, and some ladders...and I GUARAN-FUCKING-TEE...the next time you look at these title belts, they will be EXACTLY where they are now...in OUR HANDS…

TYLER BRIDGES
Kenny says to just stab you...worked for him. 

TJ BURNS
I don’t give a fuck about how hard you THINK you’ve worked...It aint been harder than us. I don’t give a fuck about how talented you THINK you are...you AINT better than us. I don’t give a FUCK...if you’ve survived deathmatches and hardcore shit in the past...you AINT survived us...and you fuckin NEVER will. It aint foot stomping, it aint pouting, it’s EXHAUSTION...I’m EXHAUSTED of having to tell you the same fuckin’ thing, over and over and over, and still not have you fuckin’ know what I’m saying. It’s maddening to sit here and listen to you and Matsuda make these fucking claims that you have these titles in the bag...Why? Cos Steph beat up her ex years ago? Cos you beat up Mike Bishop kinda?

TYLER BRIDGES
Cool. Let me know when that fixes anything. 

TJ BURNS
I’ve had it...the constant disrespect...the constant fuckin’ painting us as jokes...even when we say, clear as day, we are not ANYTHING to take lightly...I’m fuckin’ done...At Game Over? The laughter and shit fuckin’ ends...the fuckin jokes STOP, and you stupid fuckin morons are gonna sit there and eat your words with those silver FUCKING spoons you were born with...you guys lit a fire under us that NOBODY has lit in a LONG ass time, and you are gonna be wheeled out of that arena burned to a fucking crisp…

TYLER BRIDGES
And then? People can finally...FINALLY...put some fucking respect on our names...THIS is going to erase the entire BULLSHIT that was Cheech and Chong...we prove, beyond a shadow of a fuckin’ doubt, that WE - not Nice Guys, not Queens of Not Here, not fuckin CHEECH AND FUCKING CHONG - WE are the best TAG TEAM IN THE WORLD...you dumb bitches want something to laugh at? Imagine yourselves with these titles…

TJ BURNS
That IS a funny thought....

TYLER BRIDGES
Cos you guys are exactly like Nobi and Teddy, and here I go again having to repeat myself...you guys are just here to fuckin HOLD these. You don’t want to build a division on your backs, you just want these to say you got em. IN FACT? You motherfuckers are only coming after these straps because WE MADE THEM WORTH THE PURSUIT. You didn’t give a fuck when Nice Guys held it, you didn’t give a FUCK when the Dollhouse made these pointless, and you didn’t give a FUCK when Wolvesden made these even a thing...since the fuckin’ beginning, you two havent given a FUCK…

TJ BURNS
I kinda don’t blame you. You know? You were doing well individually, and I get that...Aria was being Aria...Stephanie was still relevant here...kinda…

TYLER BRIDGES
But now, you two are slipping from your gilded pedestals, and you dumb bitches are falling fast. Your stranglehold on this company is beginning to weaken, and you realize that you’re nowhere NEAR world title level anymore...so why not just link up with another like haired thot and go after the Tag Titles...cos this division has the buzz that can SAVE your floundering careers...and these titles? They have enough prestige to keep you fuckin drizzling shits around for just long enough to collect another check…

TJ BURNS
Nah...nah, that aint happening. WE made these belts worth fighting for, and WE are the ones who are going to fuckin’ make tag team wrestling the MAIN ATTRACTION of whatever show it’s on...we went from a couple of buzz boys to champions within only a few months, and I STILL don’t like how we’re spoken to. You motherfuckers need to remember that after we were raised on those harsh fuckin’ streets? We were taken in by WOLVESDEN...we were trained by the TWO PEOPLE who can claim that they beat the ever loving SHIT out of you, Aria. THIS?

TJ waves his arm behind him, towards the large marble mansion. 

TJ BURNS 
This is YOUR world...this is how YOU were reared...with the delusions that YOUR accomplishments measure up to ours in the SLIGHTEST...that BOARDROOM...THAT is your domain, because it’s THERE that you convince yourself and everyone around you that you DESERVE a chance at these titles...You two are everything we have been bred to DESPISE, and at GAME OVER, we are going to take out YEARS of frustrations on YOU. You can talk all this shit about how we’re not on your level…

TYLER BRIDGES
You’re right...we’re not. 

TJ BURNS
We’re ABOVE you. ALREADY. And at Game Over? You guys are going to see that fact play out in front of you, when we LITERALLY climb over you, grab these titles, and raise them high above our heads. This match is so fitting...it’s perfect...because it is EXACTLY our lives…

TYLER BRIDGES
From the very bottom...to the fuckin’ top. 

TJ BURNS
And there is nobody...and I mean...NOBODY...who can stop us.

TYLER BRIDGES
From the gutter...to the fuckin’ THRONE. 

TJ BURNS
Long may we reign.

TYLER BRIDGES
Smoke Weed and Bleed…

TJ BURNS
And WOLVES...AETERNUM…

TJ and Tyler clink their title belts together before pulling their hoods over their heads and stomping off. 


OWA Promos - Page 4 83b70a10

Christopher Sabertooth, J.D. Damon and Eon Blue have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Aria Jaxon
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 3:21 am by Aria Jaxon
THE FINAL GIRLS -- NEW YORK, NEW YORK.

I’ll just get it out the way now, since every insecure excuse for a man boy in this match seems intent on hammering this point into the ground -- this is uncharted territory for my partner and I.

Sidebar, it still feels...interesting to say “my partner” and not be referring to my literal husband.

For Stephanie and I, our biggest strength comes from acknowledging that getting to this point wasn’t easy. Shit, there was a point in time where being a tag team seemed straight-up unrealistic. We can’t pretend there haven’t been cracks in the road. Every time we’ve fallen out, it’s played out for the entire world to see. In the immediate aftermath of Boiling Point last year, for instance, I said verbatim in front of God and everyone that I wanted to be done with her.

But oh, what a difference a little bit of time makes.

The more you try and pull two magnets away from each other, the more they resist. Over the last several months, we’ve realized that the only person that either of us can trust on this roster is the woman standing across from us, and isn’t that what makes a great team? A worthy team? Not if it’s left up to any of the fools in this match. No, Stephanie and I didn’t wait in line at the homeless shelter together for donations and then sleep underneath overpasses in Portland, so we shouldn’t be here. We aren’t bound together by little more than…

*checks notes*

...a common bond of blindingly Caucasian blandness, so we should’ve hit the door long before now. We’ve been written off as everything from overhyped to just championship chasers who are only here to add a bit more gold to our resumes. If we only wanted championships, I can assure you there are easier ways to go about it than jumping into a wheelhouse that neither of us happens to be experts in, but that’s what kills all of you, isn’t it? We didn’t need a bond forged by hardship on the streets or love of truth, justice, and the American way. We’re new hands at this shit, and we dispatched of the little up-and-comers and bounced their asses to a pointless match on Atlantis. We left all of you sprawled out on the mat on Olympus because none of you were smart enough to keep your heads on a swivel. Yeah, there’s nobody better than us separately, but together, we’re already proving that we can more than handle this tag team shit. We got what it takes the run the whole scene. GRiME, Nice Guys, none of you are on the same page right now, but there’s a common thread that links everything you say together. There’s one single topic where you’re all on the same page.

The Queens of Wrestling are not supposed to be here.

Cool. Let me know when that fixes anything.

Stomping your feet and pouting about how none of this is fair is gonna change anything. Wishing us away won’t change the lineup for this match, and it sure as hell won’t change the outcome. But as the ones with the most to lose, I know you GRiME boys will be damned if you don’t at least try. It wasn’t that long ago that we were teamed up in some random clusterfuck of a tag match on Atlantis and Tyler was asking for my hand in marriage. I’ll be honest, the happy-go-lucky stoners shtick was always something that I was a fan of, but good on you two for buckling down and putting some bass in your voices now! I mean, the titles are obviously important, but listen to you two. Talking up a big game and doing everything in your power to downplay the threat that Stephanie and I present, just because you’re convinced that you’re stronger, faster, and tougher than us. As if two women who have spent entire chunks of their careers smacking men around and taking their lunch money would ever be scared of some shit like that, but whatever. The fact that y’all don’t have much to go off when you dismiss us as legends coasting on their clout is just good fortune, but even that’s about to run out soon. I run my mouth about all the winning I’ve done and all the money I’ve made because I earned that shit. Every bit of adulation, every main event match, every dollar I would’ve tossed at your broke asses when you were shivering in the rain on the shoulder of I-5. All of it. But I also know that when I step into the ring, none of that will save me. None of that will act as insulation when people like you are aiming for my head and are convinced that they have a point to prove. No, that’s when I fall back on the fact that I’m just really, really good at this wrestling shit. So no, baby boys, when Stephanie and I suit up for this fucking demolition derby, we’re not just gonna go with God and hope that our resumes do all the heavy lifting for us.

The wrestling ring is a wonderful equalizer. There are a lot of people who come into this game with chips on their shoulders. People like you, Tyler and TJ, who are convinced that the hard lives you led outside of all this somehow make you better suited for whatever life in the ring might throw at you. Newsflash -- the bitch who grew up in the suburbs and never missed a meal has been stomping out all manner of motherfuckers for years now, including all the ones who thought that my “soft” past made me a target. Don’t sit there and convince yourselves that we’re somehow not cut out for the bloodbath that this shit is bound to turn into. Y’all have studied up enough on both of us to be able to talk shit, so I’ll say that you should go back and give those tapes a re-watch. Revisit the fact that Stephanie physically broke her own ex-girlfriend and sent her packing from this industry altogether. Go ahead and look at the damage I’ve done in street fights, in Chambers, and in Hardcore matches. Stepping into the tag team scene isn’t just meant to be a short foray for us. This is just where we are now. It’s not about simply being able to hang. Surviving isn’t enough. We’re here to thrive, and whether you’ll admit it or not, we’re perfectly capable of doing so.

It’s a shame that we have to prove this point now, just when y’all are settling into your cute little serious personas and finally graduating to defending the Tag Team Championships somewhere that isn’t on free television. I mean, y’all won those bad boys on Atlantis, and now here you are, dealing with two bitches who know all about the big money pay-per-view matches AND the dudes who were carrying this division on their back for a while there.

Oh, shit.

Wait...fuck.

Does that make y’all the outliers here instead of us?

That would be a funny turn of events, wouldn’t it? You’ve gone to such great lengths to paint Stephanie and I as the odd ones out, when in reality, you two might be the redheaded stepchildren with everything to prove. The Nice Guys have already proven that they can hold those belts together. Stephanie and I can win just about anything, anywhere. And then there’s you two, possibly parading around with belts now because a couple of NPCs were right where you needed them to be in Mexico City. Y’all can’t fuck with the Nice Guys two-on-two, and you damn sure can deal with them and us at the same time. You’re punching above your weight class, and if things were different, I might feel bad for you guys. A marquee moment at Game Over under those bright lights at Yankee Stadium could’ve been the defining victory for GRiME as a team, but instead, you’ll just remember it as the time y’all got in over your heads and had the belts slip through your fingers because you made the stupid mistake of writing us off. Yeah, y’all need this win, but that doesn’t mean you’ll get it. There’s a statement that you need to make, but you won’t make it at our expense. Our gold-plated past and present hasn’t distracted either of these Queens from what’s important -- fighting. Before we all know it, the bell will be ringing and it’ll be time to put our money where our mouth is. Stephanie and I aren’t afraid to bleed for those Tag Team Championships. We’re not afraid to put y’all on the shelf if it means being able to call ourselves the winners. And when we pry those titles from your grip, that won’t be the action of a long list of accomplishments or hype or privilege. That’ll just be us, backing up every word that we’ve said.

I could be an asshole when it comes to referencing just how The Nice Guys won the Tag Team Championships, but there’s no point. Number one, Carlos and Keelan were always one misplaced loss from dropping the belts and splitting up in the first place, and I never would’ve put it past Teddy and Nobi to deal the killing blow. Number two, well, the two of you aren’t exactly in denial about how things went down on that episode of Atlantis, are you? When I ran out there and did what I did, my only intention was to get even with Carlos. Nothing more, nothing less. I associate that night more with all the things that led us to Final Destination, and ultimately, to becoming the Outlaw Champion. I won’t stand here and say this is an “I gave you that hope to begin with, so I’ll take it away” situation, but I’m still showing up with Stephanie in tow and every intention of denying you both the second chance that you want so badly. You were wrong, Nobi. I don’t want any credit associated with helping y’all win and I certainly don’t need it. My partner and I just want those belts for ourselves.

It’s not often that I try to speak for Stephanie, but I’ll just say she agrees with me when I say y’all are the ones in this match worth sweating. The Dollhouse was entirely too proud of standing on top of what eventually became a dead division. The Zaibatsu managed to somehow separate them from the belts, but that reign ended as quickly as it began. To have The Nice Guys reign as Tag Team Champions came to represent consistency. You breathed new life into this division and ushered in this resurgence with your own two hands. Your efforts are what make this scene so...attractive to potential tandems. I’d say that’s as big of a factor in the Queens forming as our mutual love of gold. Do you think that we -- or any team, for that matter -- would be dying to jump right into a tag team division that’s treated like an afterthought? Do you think we’d have ever wasted our time with any of this if we didn’t think there’d be a certain amount of pride attached to saying that we’re the best tag team in OWA? It goes beyond the two of us being just title chasers. Deep down, our love of competition supersedes all else, and you’re the toughest competition there is. Sure, GRiME has the belts for now, but that’s on borrowed time. Flaherty and Hampton already got exposed. Chaos Elite is canon fodder at best. When all the others fall by the wayside, who’s left?

The Nice Guys and The Queens of Wrestling.

The mainstays and the ones putting the entire division on notice.

There’s bound to be friction there no matter what. See, on one hand, I get it. Like I already said, y’all have been the heartbeat of the tag division for a cool minute now. It’s expected that y’all would be somewhat protective of the scene and feel the need to act as gatekeepers. Ultimately, though, the way that you both feel about Stephanie and I is a more polite, far less sarcastic, and family-friendly version of GRiME’s bullshit, and just because I kinda respect what you’ve done around here, that doesn’t mean I’m just gonna let y’all lie.

Nobi, if I were you, I’d feel the need to protect the Tag Team Championships with my life, too. After all, who the fuck knows when you’re gonna see another title. It’s funny, because as long as you’ve been around and with the way the red carpet was rolled out for you when you came to OWA, you’d think you had a resume that shat on everyone else’s in a fifty-mile radius. But God, it’s a good thing that Hollywood came calling, because this wrestling career of yours has been lukewarm at best. Teddy was the poster boy of OWT and held the OWT Championship. He’s holding gold in Wrestleworld. You had to wait for the new blood to get that main roster call-up to carry you to another title reign. If Stephanie and I weren’t here, I’m sure Teddy would be able to hand you another gift-wrapped belt with no trouble at all. I might be new to all this tag team shit, but I’ve got a whoooooole lot more experience with winning belts and keeping them than you do. And I get it, there’s no such thing as transferrable credits. Just because we’ve held a bunch of singles titles, that doesn’t automatically mean we’ll do the same here, blah blah blah. But we already jumped out the window when we left y’all seeing stars on Olympus, and we don’t gamble unless we plan on hitting the jackpot. You’ll fight your altruistic little heart out, I already know you will. I wouldn’t expect anything less. This time around, you’ll see us coming, and there still won’t be anything that you or Teddy will be able to do about it when we scoop up those belts that y’all want back so badly. Not to use as paperweights, not to disrespect the art of tag team wrestling or anything, but because we can. Because we made up our minds that we could do this, and we will. Because there isn’t a team on earth that can stop us, not even one as formidable as yours.

And when that truth sets in for you, Teddy, I hope it’s with the knowledge that I’m not doing this for anyone but myself and my partner. By now, everyone knows of the stakes surrounding Azumi Goto’s match at Game Over. With the way that she’s been talking lately, I guess everyone expects other members of that generation of women’s wrestlers to feel the same way. With all due respect to my old friend, though, I don’t feel the same pressure that she does, or the same pressure that you think that I feel. I don’t win championships to prove shit to anyone. As I’ve spent more time as a wrestler, I’ve realized that you gotta make the most of your time as a competitor. That’s what it’s about. I stack belts on belts because I like winning shit, not because I feel like I need to silence any critics. People have been calling for my head and praying I’d fall off for five years now. You said it yourself, I’m a generational talent, and that label wouldn’t mean very much if I didn’t have so much gold to back it up. It just so happens that the gold I want now is what you’re so wildly protective of.

What’s funny is that you think I see the tag team division the same way that some people see me -- as a springboard. An easy way to ensure that a come-up was on the way. Is it partially because Stephanie and I haven’t been a team for very long? Did the formation can you off-guard? Because Chaos Elite formed out of the blue, too, and the only reason nobody’s dragging them is that they aren’t a threat. You just can’t seem to wrap your head around why two multiple-time world champions would decide one day that they wanted to link up and compete in the division that’s been your home for so long, even when you went above and beyond to help make the tag team scene what it is now. In a way, you helped to bring us here. And now that it’s happened, you don’t have much time left to stop calling this a “scheme” on our part or to keep concluding that we’re just belt-hungry bitches filling up a slot in a title match. You and Nobi held it down for a long time, and I still give you props for that, but if GRiME managed to prove anything -- well, prove one thing -- it’s that the age of The Nice Guys was never meant to last forever. Though you’re making a valiant push to make it to the top again, if there will ever be a day when y’all will hold these belts again, it’ll have to wait. This division is overdue for new rulers. The Queens are coming to collect -- belts, heads, souls, everything in sight -- and I can’t help it that watching Stephanie and I walk away as Tag Team Champions is gonna feel like a knife through your heart.

This TLC match is gonna be a bloodbath. To that, some people might ask, “Now why in the FUCK would you and Stephanie insert yourselves into all of that if you know just how bad it could get?”

To that, I say that we did it because we knew we’d be the last ones standing. We’ll be all that remains when the dust settles. We’re the final girls of this horror movie. GRiME will bring their worst and keep those chips on their shoulders. The Nice Guys will walk through hell and high water if it means there’s a chance of holding their beloved titles again. But us? Oh, we’re just doing the boring shit. We’re just here to win.

New champions, crowned in blood. The Queens got this.

Christopher Sabertooth, J.D. Damon, The Banshee, Rebecca Brookes and Hana Nakajima have spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 10th 2020, 12:03 am by Guest
We Didn't Start the Fire


(Camera takes place in a smoky black room with a single spotlight on the OWA Championship laying on the floor. Suddenly, a foot steps on top of the title as the camera pans up to Moongoose McQueen with a "I Heart Askin, NC" T-shirt as he poses to the camera. He puts down his arm as the camera pans out, showing his entire body along with his foot still planted firmly on top of the championship belt.)


It was never about the title, Jeff. It’s as if the last year of everything I’ve said have gone to deaf ears. I’m sure you are not the only one, but look where your ignorance got you. For you, this is about the title. For me, this was about justification. You just don’t get it, do you? You’re the guy that was told you could do whatever your set your mind too. There are people expecting you to win the championship, hell, they are wondering what is taking so long? Can’t say it was ever the same for me. There was no support for me ever as a contender, and there is none of that as a champion. Hell there isn’t even an ounce of support for me as a human being. 


I remember the first steps I took into your town, Jeff. I drove past the welcome sign, took a stop to get gas, really take in the town that makes Jeff the way he is. The optimism, the tenacity, that spirit that convinces me that he wouldn’t snitch on you if you murder someone. The man who dares to challenge me for my title. But I wasn’t welcomed to southern hospitality. Hell, I wasn’t even left alone to be. No, I entered to a town full of death glares and hecklers, the most disrespectful group of people I’ve ever met. If you think, I simply drove into town one day, hoping to pick a fight, burn down a few things, and humiliate you. You’d be wrong. No, I didn’t come there to incite violence. I came there to learn, but all I was met was not knowledge, but aggression. 


I have witnesses. I didn’t initiate the attack, they initiated with me. Michael, was it? I remember he was like “I reckon your that fella that Jeff be challenging for that fancy shiny belt y’all got there.” And the man spat on me, and next thing you know, there was a crowd, and one thing lead to another, and oh boi, did things escalate pretty quickly. Honestly, it went by so fast and it’s all a blur, I don’t even recall how the fire started. You sure that wasn’t already there when I got there? I jest. But you don’t care. You don’t care about who fire the first shot. It was all about the title. You were all tunnel vision, and what did it take to finally open your eyes. Oh, it’s the cliche moment where the hero is finally knocked down a peg, shows vulnerability and learns to overcome it. So despite the dominance, I’ve shown the past weeks, I bet the people are still talking about how Jeff X will still be the one to beat me. 


But this isn’t a movie. Action Hero Jeff isn’t gonna beat the villain, Moongoose McQueen. I for one can’t stand the disrespect this man has shown me. From passing on my offer to join. Ok, whatever. I’ll get over that. But to believe that my reign as champion had always been about simply claiming this belt? This trinket that I have laying on the floor for which I’m stepping on with my shoes? Wrong. You did not merely threaten to taken away “my title.” You threaten to take away the very foundation of who I am. I am a man, angry at the injustice. The fact that I have to sink to such levels to prove my worth as a champion, because hicks like you and the rest of Y’all Queda won’t give it a chance. Why is it that people can just win the title, simply step through the curtains and out in the ring and garner respect when I have to constantly pull something so drastic, so huge, just to be talked about? Because you all just don’t get it. You all treat me with nothing but hostility and I simply refute. 


You don’t get it, and I’m convinced you never will. It doesn’t slip my mind that someday, you won’t be the OWA World Champion. Because I’m sure you’ll get all the opportunity in the worlds presented to you on a silver platter, because these Neanderthals. They want it. But it’s not gonna be off me. I’m still not done as your champion. And funny enough, I don’t need you to recognize me as your champion. I only demand that you recognize me as a man that was screwed over and became this way because y’all made me an enemy. You all pinpoint me as the problem. You all use me as a scapegoat when I’m trying to make things better. I bring, no, I’ve brought something different to the table. They all eat it up and want more, but just the sight of the world title around my shoulders gives them anxiety. They just don’t like it, and are desperate to see just about anyone take it away from me, and the messed up part of it all. When I’m gone, they are gonna want it to continue. The changes I’ve brought to the table, they are gonna expect you to carry it, and it’s not just another man took away my championship, but it’s another man gonna take credit for something I’ve done. 


All you, Devi, and the rest of the OWA Universe has done is continue to tarnish my name and legacy, when all I’ve done is open opportunities to everyone. Devi Fuckin’ Krysis got a title shot. She’s a star now despite what happened, but I put her there, center of the spotlight. But I’m “wrong.”I haven’t brought OWA down. I’ve taken it to the next level. More than any of the previous OWA World Champions before me, Finnegan, Aria, Oasis, Kenny Drake has done combined. All of this, Jeff, only possible because of yours truly, and instead of being given thanks for all the work I’ve done. Assembling Shin-SEKAI, opposing the force that sets to bury me into oblivion, putting my blood, sweat, and tears just like everyone else, You all just want to take it away from me?! I’m not the monster here. You are. The town of Askin raised brought up a narrow-minded hick who doesn’t even know that he and the rest of the town are bullies. I’m not the bully, the world is, and now that I’m fighting back, defending myself and having my way, You are all scared. Everything is going wrong, and you really think that taking the title off me will fix everything? Re-align the stars and reset things to the way it was? All I’ve done is taught people to be honest with themselves. Do as they please. Live life as they will, don’t hold back, speak your truth.


And look at it. The real nature of us all has appeared, and you think of yourself as some saint that can save us all by slaying me. Nah, it really doesn’t work like that. This isn’t simply a championship. This is more akin to a crown. A throne. The one that carries it, is king. And while I don’t hold myself as such, after all, a king is such a shallow title, it doesn’t even mean anything, considering how this company continues to throw things my way to remove the title off me in the most unfair conditions. At that point, I’m more a jester than a king. But even so, I refuse to simply play the games that Scott Oasis or … whoever the fuck is gonna be the GM of Kingdom when this is all over. I’m not gonna do their dance. I’m not gonna stand still and let you shoot me. I’m not gonna let this be about you. This is gonna be about me, because if I deserve anything, it’s a damn proper stage to show why I deserve my spot at the top of the roster, a position that has been denied to me for the past decade! 


In case you are wondering, no, I don’t regret what I did to your town. If anything, I did them a favor. They came at me, and like you, I humbled them. Show them there are greater forces out there that are stronger than them. I’ve given you and everyone in Askin a new opportunity to rebuild and be better. I went into that town and I was disgusted with what I witnessed. Take this as time to reflect, think about what went wrong, and grow. But here you are, with a pistol in hand, pointing it at me, saying I’m the problem instead of fixing this twisted mindset. I suppose you can’t teach an old dog new trick. At Game Over, I’d hope that after I beat you, you’d learn to know better than to come at me with a gun when I have an army. I’d hope you’d learn to keep it civil, but instead, you come out and make a mockery of my name and career. If this really was about the title, you’d simply ask for a match, and I’d allow it. No, you made it personal, you fired the first shot, and the worse part of it all, you don’t and still don’t understand what this championship means to me. This belt with gold plates? Nothing. But it’s enough to capture the attention of everyone to let them know that I mean business and that I can and will change this business for better. You just simply have to wait and see. Your lack of patience will be your undoing. Ooh, I know you don’t want to disappoint all those people, but just because they fail to see the bigger picture, doesn’t mean you have to. Granted, I did just humiliate you in what I consider the same level of embarrassment you put me through the weeks prior, but we all see things how we want to see it. You perceive me as someone that doesn’t deserve this, and I perceive you as just like everyone else who believes I don’t’ deserve it. You aren’t special, and that’s what hurts the most, isn’t it? The fact that I expose everything that makes you you as fragile, weak, human. 

Can’t relate. I don’t give my enemies enough time or opportunities to get close enough. What you started with might had been a joke, that’s all it takes. Or did you forget what I did to Kenny Drake? You know what I’m capable of yet you continue to want to play this game? The sad reality is, for you, this is very much like a game. You’ll fail to capture the title, I’m sure you’ll be given an extra “life” to play once more. Because that just how the world works for Jeff X. For me, I don’t know when the next time I’ll get another title shot, I mean, how much blood must I shed or fires i must start to get another opportunity. How do you think this will end, Jeffery? If you win? That I’ll just go away and leave you be? Wrong. This is what I’ll do to punish you for making a mockery of me. Imagine how far I’d go to maintain my position. It won’t just be a pistol. It ain’t gonna be a gun fight, I can tell you that much. This is war, boi, and I got all the ammunition, bodies, and firepower to win it. This isn’t game over. This is my beginning. How far you intend to push me, that will decide if this is the end for you or not.
Rebecca Brookes
Killionaire | Rebecca Brookes Blog [Next Level #1]
Post September 9th 2020, 11:17 pm by Rebecca Brookes
THE BROOKES FILES
Killionaire

September 9th, 2020

Whew. Odyssey was… something… don’t you agree?

My attempts at trying to look strong seemed to have backfired, and once again, I took a look at the view of the lights. I have to say, I am impressed with myself. Being able to stand up and go bell to bell with Niki Khan was a blessing. To get her approval right after was even more of a blessing. She thinks I’m cool, and I think she’s cool. I might be a pairing that would work out. Then again, we’re just two girls trying to prove we’re more than the usual sport that we grew up into.

OWA Promos - Page 4 EveryBlueEmeraldtreeskink-size_restricted
(Pictured: niki and i trying to prove to our men how it’s done.)

But that’s a conversation for another time, right now, it’s time for another showing at Atlantis and another Battle Royal where there might be something at stake.

OWA Promos - Page 4 Q4sL
(Pictured: everyone reading this post right now.)

There’s no guarantee if this is for bragging rights or there’s something awaiting those who come so far and stand tall over everyone but I guess there would be only one way to find out about that now, will there? I’m looking to take things to the next level- then again, I’m sure someone’s already made that pun about three or four times now for this event. I think I’ve heard Mark Michaels make that same pun but I could easily have been mistaken.

OWA Promos - Page 4 Tenor
(Pictured: mark motherf**king michaels not being the smartest of the bunch seeing his activity on olympus.)

Either way, there’s this Battle Royal and everyone is hungry for their chance, everyone’s hungry for their place and hoping that they can walk out of this weekend with a win or even come close to it. To be honest with you, I’m not too laser-focused on a win. I’m more focused on making out of New York in one piece along with Jay- who I hope is able to make it past Kenny Drake in one piece too. It’s not like I don’t want him to enter that match with a death wish, but I hope that he’s safe and makes it out alive.

OWA Promos - Page 4 Tenor
(Pictured: me during grave consequences.)

See, I know Niki Khan looked at me and thought that I might have been an easy job- but she was quick to underestimate me in it all, and she did get a good enough beating sent her way. Though I could say the same for myself, I think she learned her lesson. Niki Khan is in this match and I know she’s looking over at me, wondering if I can bring the same fight as I did for Odyssey and the answer to that is a simple yes.

OWA Promos - Page 4 Giphy

I’ve no problem with you, Niki, if anything- I’ve nothing but respect for you after Odyssey. It’s not an easy task going into such a match and then thinks to yourself about “how much basic wrestling do I know” when going against people who’ve been doing this for years. It’s a hard task because I’ve been one to think of that same question too. I’ve always thought of that same question when it comes to my mind before any match I’ve had. You’ve seen the many that have come and gone, used me as a stepping stone for the sake of it, and I’ve always thought about what it might look like from their perspective. Then again, I think I’m happy enough about the place I’m in now.

But you’ve got me all mixed up. For as much as I respect you, I’ve yet to have nothing but some slight disrespect for you. You’ve placed yourself with one of the most dangerous men- ohhhh wait, you’ve also got a criminal record as well. Trespassing, Sabotage and Vandalism. Wow… uh… edgy, I guess. Look at you. I’m so scared of you. Please, don’t murder me like Kenny might have attempted so many times before. I can hear a lot of people say that now, I can really hear everyone look at you and think that-

Oh, Mark Michaels called you a “bottom bi**h?” Well then…

Anywayyyyy… As I was saying, I’m sure everyone is looking down on you with a death glare because you’re Kenny’s wife. Not me, by the way, even if Jay suggested I “send you and Kenny a message” - which I still don’t get what he meant about - but it’s not about him at all. This is you. You are Niki god damn Khan. And yet you sound just like Kenny sometimes, you act like the world around you is your playground and you give no shit about anyone you meet. I mean, come on, Niki. Be a little bit positive about things. I know you’ve got a gentle heart inside of you - you’re a parent after all to some very beautiful children.

Just for once… see the real you… and don’t let your criminal charges become a personality trait.

OWA Promos - Page 4 MammothInstructiveBaboon-size_restricted
(Pictured: niki khan when she sees me on friday.)

Niki, it might be an odd pairing but believe me, I’m sure we can work this out at the end. I don’t want us going off on the wrong footing at all because- that’s not me. I’ve got some friends here, but not a whole lot. I think, between me and you, this might be ours for the taking if the timing is right. As I’ve said earlier in the blog, we’re just two girls trying to prove we’re more than the usual sport that we grew up into. You’ve had your Muay Thai and I’ve had my Mixed Martial Arts. If anything, this is where we finally get to shine and show off what we can do.

Oh… Hi Hana!

OWA Promos - Page 4 Tenor
(Pictured: me blushing rn.)

I mean… I get it. I know you don’t like Jay and I totally get that. I’ve seen what he’s said and I know he’s a bit of a flirt, a bit of a heartthrob to some and again- I totally get where you’re coming from. But, behind all the flashing lights and the cameras that record him, he’s such a sweetheart. He’s more of a sweetheart than you might have expected and that might be surprising to hear, yeah…

andnotbecauseofhisquestionablechoicesinlifeandhiswords

...but he’s legit. He’s charming. He’s so protective of me. He’d do anything for me! I mean, I think you’re just a bit jealous you’ve not found anyone for you to stick by. Then again, you need to stop putting on that makeup that makes you look like you’re thirty-one years of age and then when they come and ask for your age, later on, you’re actually seventeen! Sometimes it’s hard to believe that you’re actually seventeen when you look like that! I mean, please don’t take any offence to it at all, but you really do look like that.

We’re good, you know. We’d always have each other’s backs, we’d always find a way to help one another out.

Nooooowwwww… Jah and Shea.

You two have uh… quite the… talent, now, don’t you? You’ve been running around here like headless chickens wondering when you’re going to turn on one another- oh wait you already hate one another. That’s uh… excuse me, may I ask why you two are being forced together here? I mean, it’s nice seeing two old enemies come together but I’m just… ugh… I’m getting deja-vu. Do you two need to hug it out? Is that how things are going to go?

OWA Promos - Page 4 B845e454301aeaeea086b5ee5c5cff064e1c2363_00
(Pictured: #gimmickinfringement)

Jah. There’s been nothing important to you or even about you and the way you’re speaking there makes no sense whatsoever. You’re mumbling away that you’re finally free of the chains that had you wrapped around Shea Flaherty. Just… I don’t mean to be rude but what makes you this kind of person???? You’re mumbling away to yourself about it and saying that you’re going to show how good you really are but then again, you had your butt handed to you so many times by Aria Jaxon and Stephanie Matsuda on Kingdom. How is that arm of yours, by the way?

Wait...

Been told by Jay that you’ve been “waffling” a whole lot about your partner more than you have with this match. Been doing more mumbling than JaRule has in his rap career- not that I get the reference, I’m just being fed information here.

OWA Promos - Page 4 Ja-rule-shrug-1447273693
(Pictured: the originator for mumble rap)

See, JahRule.

You’ve got to realise that you’ve got no friends around here - like it might have mattered to you anyway - so for you to come around after both of you gave the Queens of Wrestling a run for their money in a very close battle where YOU messed up and tagged yourself in because you were spotlight whoring in a big match with big implications. For you to go out of your way, talk so much shit about Shea like that after he...well…

CARRIED YOU

...through the whole match like that then you have to realise that maybe it’s not him that’s being the weak link in the whole team. It’s actually you. SUUUURE… you beat the OWA World Champion. Bravo. I applaud you in celebration. You did all of that on your debuts? Lovely stuff. There’s just one thing and I hope you don’t take this the wrong- awh who am I kidding.

OWA Promos - Page 4 AcidicLoneFoxterrier-size_restricted

I’m being dead serious right now, JahRule. We don’t care at all. Scream it out to the high heavens, I beg of you but the outcome remains the same- all you’ll hear is your own echo. And to be fair, Shea’s not too innocent about it all either.

I’ll give you one thing. I really like the name “bloodshot”.

Then again, that’s the only good thing about you. The back and forth bickering that you and JahRule are doing is getting a bit too much here for my liking- it’s like children fighting over which colour block they want the most, and sometimes they need someone to tell them to stop. So I am going to make them stop. You two are grown men, who hate each other for… some reason… and all this bickering because you’re a tag team that hate one another is reaaaaaally giving me a headache.

Then again, JahRule’s voice is just sooooo annoying.

OWA Promos - Page 4 ChiefSnappyHyracotherium-size_restricted
(Pictured: my brain when i’ve to listen to another elijah the chad’s promos)

Now to the main event here… Mark Michaels.

Good lord, where do I even BEGIN to start with you, bozo? Man, when Jay said they would let anyone on the Olympus roster- THIS is not what I had in mind. Another one of those who fell through the ringer and ran from the place that shall not be named. For someone that’s been looking to forget about his past and move on to a new life- bringing it up at every possible opportunity you can. Reading the old transcript that you “apparently” wrote, you spelt my last name wrong.

It’s B...R...O...O...K...E...S.

Brookes. Was that hard to spell, you illiterate fuc-

OWA Promos - Page 4 Giphy

...

Apologies, Jay took my computer for a second. But even then, Mark, he wasn’t wrong at all. Through everything you've probably thrown at us all, you really think we're all just stupid in your little bubbled mind? When I first saw you arrive here in OWA, I thought you'd be this really nice guy who's here for the fun of it all like myself but I was wrongly mistaken- especially during this match now that I see how you really act. To you, I'm just laying down and letting it all happen but that is just not the case at all. If anything, I'm just giving you all a breather before you jump down my throat again by calling me stupid and other things. I don't get it with you, Mark, would you not make up your mind about if you're good or not because I see you on Olympus and then I see you here and think to myself-

He's not that good on the mic as he might be in the ring.

I don't mean to slack your wrestling abilities at all, it's just that you... uhm... lack something. You kind of lack in the IQ department when it comes to how you interact with others. In my opinion - when watching you speak and how you talk to others with that speech and wording - it makes me think that you have got an IQ lower than mine and Hana's age combined.

I'm 20 and she's 17. You work on the maths- if you can do simple equations.

OWA Promos - Page 4 IU8

Hard to tell with you at times, Marky Mark. Honestly, even if you're a bit of a jerk... I think you're destined for something, even if it is some English classes on a zoom call. Maybe that's what you might win in the Battle Royal! I sure hope you do win then, Mark. I can speak perfect English, whereas you- You're struggling.

And for those who struggle. Never fear, there's always next time. Shaker Jones would learn that lesson the - sadly - hard way but if at first, you don't succeed, then you try again...and again...and again...and again... and you get the point I'm trying to make here. I learned that but even then, I think I know my standards are- a bit higher than yours.

I do hope you enjoy being signed to the show where matches are rarely longer than ten whole minutes- if they're on par with the likes of you.

OWA Promos - Page 4 Tenor

For those that have read through this whole blog- I really appreciate you all! I've not done one of these in a very long time, not since I was thirteen at least. I hope to do more of these somewhere down the line because I love making them! Next Level is going to be something big, I just know it. I hope you all support me in my journey to get that "killionaire" medal.

I don't know what that is either but I've heard it's from Halo 3 and it's a game reference since "taking it to the next level" was already done.

Fuck Mark Michaels.

OWA Promos - Page 4 FhUTByL

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Christopher Sabertooth, J.D. Damon, Devi Krysis, Alyssa Grace and Hana Nakajima have spoken. It’s such good shit!

kennydrake
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 9th 2020, 10:59 pm by kennydrake
INT. LIMOUSINE - DAY

The backseat of a stretch limousine. The outside cityscape whizzes by in a blur. JOSIE GREY sits, staring out the window. She holds an iPad in her lap, her fingers hovering above it mid tap. She was clearly in the middle of something before being lost in a trance.

Someone else in the backseat clears their throat. JOSIE snaps back to attention.

The other person is NIKI KHAN. She sits across from JOSIE, sipping at a Starbucks chai. She appears incredibly confused.

NIKI KHAN
...the fuck just happened?

JOSIE GREY
Hm?

NIKI KHAN
You were talking non stop about some fuckery and then just stopped and stared out the window...I thought you went all Rain Man all of a sudden. 

JOSIE GREY
Oh...I’m sorry...I was just...planningmyescape…

NIKI KHAN
Wha?

JOSIE GREY
Lost in thought...just lost in thought…

NIKI KHAN
...you’re the lost thot…

JOSIE sighs and looks back down at the iPad. She nods, suddenly remembering what she was saying.

JOSIE GREY
Right...Um...there have been responses...video responses.

NIKI KHAN
Oh goodie. I guess pull them up…

JOSIE nods and swipes the screen. On the window next to them, the image pops up. It is Shaker Jones’ video.

LITERALLY A MINUTE LATER…

JOSIE GREY
And there’s that…

NIKI KHAN
What was that, an ad? 

JOSIE GREY
...No...what? No, that was Shaker Jones.

NIKI KHAN
Who?

JOSIE GREY
Shaker Jones...Punk Rock Country Boy from Boston?

NIKI KHAN
Uh huh…

JOSIE GREY
...that’s it…

NIKI KHAN
oh...k…

JOSIE GREY
Apparently he’s from Canada...that’s why he’s country…

NIKI KHAN
Oh...k…

JOSIE GREY 
So…he said to do your research…

NIKI KHAN
On who?

JOSIE GREY
...him...

NIKI KHAN
...why?

JOSIE GREY
...I...don’t have an answer for that.

NIKI KHAN
...was I supposed to know he was from Canada? Cos...like...he’s got Boston on all his shit…

JOSIE GREY
I guess he thought his reputation preceded him…

NIKI KHAN
oh…

A Beat.

NIKI KHAN
...who?

JOSIE GREY
...shaker jo- it doesn’t matter. Let’s move on…

NIKI KHAN
...punk rock cunty boy? what kind of a name is that...

JOSIE again swipes on her iPad. The screen changes...this time to Cameron Reckless.

NIKI KHAN
I WANNA RAWK. Who’s this twat?

JOSIE GREY
Cameron Reckless.

NIKI KHAN
OH MY GOD, he’s REAL?! I thought he was a cosplay guy! Doing like…I dunno...a douchebag thing...he works here?

JOSIE GREY
He does, though not officially on any brand…

NIKI KHAN
Well, with eyebrows like that, he might fit in on Odyssey...next. 

JOSIE GREY
Do you want to hear what he sa-

NIKI KHAN
Naaaaah fuckim. Next.

JOSIE again swipes. Revy.

NIKI KHAN
HAAAAAAA this dumb little cunt! Fuck her, who cares. Next.

JOSIE GREY
Skip Revy?

NIKI KHAN
ABORT Revy, but that’s too late. I’ve mutilated this loser several times, don’t care what she has to say. Fuck her...skip it.

JOSIE shrugs. She swipes. Mark Michaels. NIKI spits out her tea and begins laughing hysterically.

NIKI KHAN
HE’S STILL HERE?!? OH MY GOD! YES! PLAYPLAYPLAYPLAYPLAY!! ACTUALLY! NO! FUCK IT! GET THE CAMERA READY! HA! I CANT DECIDE!! HE’S SO DUMB, ITS SO MUCH FUN!!

JOSIE stares at her boss, before gently tapping on the glass divider between herself and the driver. 

JOSIE GREY
…I guess we’re making a pit stop, Martin…

The driver sighs…

FADE OUT

=\\_A_=_=_—LL-./-=+H-_=_+A-\=+I-_L-=_//=

I swear...these fuckers just get dumber and dumber...

A dim light clicks on, bringing a spotlight down atop the source of the words…

Niki Khan.

She stands with her arms crossed. She hangs her head and shakes it back and forth, as if both disappointed and exhausted…

Mark. 

Mark, Mark, Mark, Mark…

What a fucking Mark.

It is...painful…how much you live in the past. You are quite possibly the single most BITTER little pussy I have ever seen, and this is PROFESSIONAL WRESTLING. You HONEST TO GOD...COMPLETELY SERIOUSLY...believe that comparing my husband from 2016 until now is a GOOD idea? You...HONEST TO GOD...feel it is a GOOD PLAN to compare ME back then...to ME NOW?

...I am...SO sorry for the bluntness of this question…

But are you fucking stupid? 

This is...incredible…

I’m…

Niki’s jaw hangs agape...she puts her hands on her hips and scoffs…

I’m...so sorry...for bringing it up. Oh my god...the pain...the sheer trauma in your voice...you even started saying shit like “gimmick”...it made you so upset…

Niki covers her mouth with one hand, tears forming in her eyes…

I...am so...so sorry for making you go through that...I mean, you ARE the one who always brings it up in the first place, and you can’t stop living in the time you were the badass loser instead of a bad, ass, loser...ya know? But still...IM A MOTHER...for the love of GOD, to think I could inflict this kind of mental anguish on someone with the same mental capacity and ability to reason as my SON…

...I’m a monster…

Niki’s hands begin to tremble...tears flow from her eyes...she suddenly bursts into a horrible wail…

WHATHAVEIDONE?!? 

WHAT...WHATHAVEIDONE...WHATHAVEIDOOOOOOOONE?!!

She drops to her knees...holding herself in a deep embrace.

HESJUSTASIMPLEOLDMAN… HESMENTALLYJUSTABOY…

HOWCOULDI...BE SO COLD…

She suddenly pops to her feet and poses. 

The neon of the Wolves Cross flickers on, illuminating a kitchen filled with large slabs of meat… 

Tuh duhhhh… acting. I’m good. Better than you Mark.

Niki reaches out her hands, and is handed a large butcher’s knife in the right, and a sharpening rod in the left...she begins to sharpen the blade, as if going through the motions…

She never looks away from the camera…

And it is So FUCKING funny...how You said…”gimmick”...like, by somehow saying insider terms or whatever, you somehow are actually SAYING something, when in reality...you’re not saying a fuckin thing at all…because for someone who is as NOTORIOUS as you for living in the past, you somehow can’t seem to remember ANYTHING clearly...AND, you seem to forget that there’s this thing called the INTERNET, where I can watch your ENTIRE career be broken down and shat on by a 26 pound dweeb on YouTube...those were fun to watch. 

Because if your mind WASN'T shot to shit by chromosomes, you would have REMEMBERED that none of this shit? Is a fuckin GIMMICK. I fuckin AM crazy...I’m BATSHIT nuts...HELLO. MCFLY. THAT’S KINDA MY THING, STUPID. Meanwhile? You’re failing MISERABLY at just trying to be a DUDE...and that’s kinda the BASE of most gimmicks...speaking of gimmicks, the fuck is yours? Chunk from the Goonies? 

Here’s the deal, Mark...you? Are beneath me. In every way. I’m more talented, I’m more feared, and I’m DAMN SURE more respected than you, and I’ve only had...ONE match. Do you know WHY?

Because I’m Niki fucking Khan.

And you’re just Mark Michaels. 

Poor sod. 

Niki finishes sharpening the blade just as a white table is rolled in in front of her. A large slab of steak, mostly fat, is thrown on the table. 

She never looks away...

I should, really, take pity on you Mark...because you...for one, are Mark Michaels, and that sucks enough...but two, you are clearly...just stupid as all hell. All of this...anti-Wolvesden shit...it’s moronic. It’s...lazy…

It’s…

Niki chops the meat, slicing off a large chunk of fat…blood splatters all over Niki...

...it’s Mark Michaels...trying his best.

Another swift chop. More fat is removed and tossed aside.

So to continue to BUTCHER you alive...to just...pick you apart and slice you to bits...it would be...

Niki chops again, leaving the blade in the table as she looks off, trying to find the words. 

Just...CRAZY...right?

...but since it’s my gimmick…

Niki’s eyes go wide as she smiles. She rips the knife out of the table and brings it down once again on the slab of meat, cutting away at the final side of fat. She shoves it away with the blade of the knife and tosses the meat to someone off to her side. Immediately another piece of meat lands in front of her. She slices again…

See...before I thought you were rude because you were trying too hard...you know, the whole “chip on my shoulder” bullshit that fake tough guys like you like to bring up for no reason? But now I’ve come to realize, it’s just because you’re a complete and utter asshole. I mean...HOLY shit...are you in a match with Kenny or something? Bloody hell, man...you know how silly it sounds when you go on and on and on about someone who isn’t even IN the match? And THEN, not even say anything REMOTELY true, or based on logic, or even fuckin mildly conceivable while doing it?

ONCE...AGAIN...I IMPLORE YOU...ask your GRANDDAUGHTER to help you sign on to the google and ask it nicely if it can go to OWANETWORK.COM…where you can VERY CONVENIENTLY get caught up on WHAT THE FUCK has been happening these last few years...and you will SEE...that every word you said about myself or my husband? Is just fuckin LAUGHABLE...I know the guy who made the website...Jefinder worked hard on that...the least you can do is actually use it…

Niki slices another bit of fat off and chuckles…

I imagine it would be like that scene in Austin Powers...where he’s watching the compilation tapes of the last 30 years…and he’s just DUMBFOUNDED at everything…

“I can’t believe Liberace was gay…”

She laughs again and chops. More fat removed.

The only difference is, that’s a movie...it’s funny when it’s a movie. It’s sad when it’s real life, and...well...that’s your real life.

So...Mark...I guess to sum it all up?

No...this isn’t a gimmick.

Yes, Wolvesden is still around.

No, you won’t be around long enough to see it’s next chapter.

And No, I do not want to be your friend. 

Everything else...doesn’t matter. It’s Mark Michaels bullshit. Blatant try hard screaming from a faded, FADED memory…no reason to discuss it, Cos this isn’t 2016.

So. That’s. That.

Niki slices off the final portion of fat, revealing another perfect cut of meat. She smiles at how well she carved this slab, before tossing it to an unknown location on her left…another slab is tossed down…Niki places the knife gently on the table and cracks her neck. She leans on the table top…

And just Cos I got time…

Hey Shaker.

If you were worth looking up, and not a literal man toddler, Josie would have done so.

But you’re not.

So...shut the fuck up.

“Oh I’m from Canada” like anybody cares at all where you’re from, where you are, or where you’re going. Fuckin moron…”do your research.”

Suck my dick, there’s the research.

And...you know...the rest of you...fuck You all, too.

Except Shea. He’s cool.

Shea, you’re fuckin’ cool, man.

Niki looks at the slab...it has more fat than the rest...she sighs…

So...this Gauntlet match...Is actually...kinda perfect…

Niki begins to slice away at the fat, carving away layers between chops…she moves at an expert pace, gliding the razor sharp knife through the fat like butter...

You see...when it comes down to it...this match is no different than, say, cutting meat...it’s just a matter of sharpening your blades…

Another slice

Finding the right angle…

A final drag of the knife through the fat, leaving only a perfect cut of Kobe beef...

Niki puts the knife down and picks up the pile...

...and trimming the fat…

She tosses the pile of flub to the side, into a garbage can attached to the table. She picks up the leftover chunk of meat…

And what you have left...is what you were wanting the whole time…

The prime cut.

Niki smirks...and bites out a large chunk of the meat...she chews and smiles…

I am the prime cut of this match. I AM the best wrestler in the whole damn thing, and it’s simply a matter of proving it come Atlantis…there is a lot of talent here...don’t get me wrong. Shea, Elijah...Cameron Reckless, who’s apparently real...Maelstrom…

But I’m Niki FUCKING Khan…

And I have made a goddamn addiction out of beating the shit out of people with “talent.”

You all can look at me as some frail, small little chick...you can look at me like I’m the fucking devil...you can not look at me at all…

Because I guarantee, children...at the end of that gauntlet match…when you look at me?

You will be looking at the winner.

Niki smirks...she digs her nails into the meat and rips off a thin strip before popping it in her mouth. 

Mama’s Home, Kids…

She smiles a loving, motherly smile.

Blood from the meat drips slightly from her mouth…

Mama’s Home…

She cackles.

The neon flickers off, leaving the room pitch black...Niki’s laugh echoes through the dark…

WOLVES

AETERNUM 

Christopher Sabertooth, J.D. Damon, Devi Krysis, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

avatar
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 9th 2020, 10:48 pm by Guest
Atlantis : "Insert Title for the sequel to the reboot for the Jumanji movie starring The Rock, Jack Black, and Savannah Sunshine...I think"


I bet people are wondering. Revy, week after week after week of constantly losing, how you feeling? Are you in a slump? You’re probably thinking “man, she must want to kill herself” and a lot of you have been very vocal about that happening. And yeah, I lost against Havoc in a Revy’s Rule match last Atlantis. I really did try my very bestest. Word patent pending. And I just couldn’t put away that fuckin’ masochist. As a M myself, I’ll tip my hat to the leader of the Ashes. You’re pretty freaky. I can respect that. But again, this is about how I’m feeling, because despite how successful Shin-SEKAI has been, good ole Revy herself hasn’t. And you know? It can be discouraging. It can be disheartening. It can mess you up in the mind and rattle your self-confidence to the point all you want to do is drink yourself to death. Again, I hear you all telling me to kill myself. Loud and clear. 


And I have to say. Fuck is wrong with y’all. Bitch, nah. I ain’t discouraged. And all you haters can go fuck yourselves, because at the end of the day, I don’t take shit too personal. What I do is a job, and I really don’t get this crazy obsession from Devi wanting to kick my ass or Niki wanting me dead. Like shit, boi, y’all just mad that we clowned your mans, And going into this gauntlet match, it seems clear there is a target on my back, and I’m like, for what? You know what this is. You know what happens when you sign the contract and step into the ring. You think this is bullshit, try signing your life away to the army. Like Jesus. It’s not blackjack and hookers when you sign up. It’s shit. You think you’re doing something great, but all they do is treat you like shit and you either witness bigger shit or end up doing it yourself. I’m a soldier. As long as the job is done, that is all that matters. 


I don’t fancy myself a “professional” like y’all. I mean, Niki, Niki. Let’s face it. Eventually, Kenny was gonna lose his title. And Eventually, someone was gonna endanger your family for that title. It could had been Havoc. It could had been Jeff. It could had been Nate Cage… wait…. Whatever. But you were gonna hate them no matter what, but I just happened to be there and I think your being a tad bit irrational with taking your shit out on me. I mean, come on. Don’t be a sore loser. You already kicked my ass twice, and guess what? It ain’t personal. But I am getting real annoyed with the idea that eventually, you’re gonna keep doing it while I’m on “another job” and you are gonna fuck that up. And quite frankly, that ain’t cool, sis. Like come on? We gotta be even now? You kicked my ass twice, and I almost played a secondary role in your husband’s murder. ALMOST! The key word is almost. Like if I really wanted to put ole yeller down, I could had, but nah, Moongoose was like, “he has a family” and after 30 seconds of thinking about it, I was like…. “Ok.”


See, I can be very reasonable. Don’t let the cute look and stank of alcohol fool you. Anyway, I get it, you’re mad. But look at you. You got a job here too. Granted, I’m not a great parent by any means, but should both you and Kenny really be working while leaving your kid at home? I feel like that is counter-intuitive of what Moongoose was trying to do with keeping you both at home. I mean, I keep my boys with me at all time, but last time you did that, …”whoop… kidnapped?” Like maybe attach a bell to the kid or something. I dunno, just a suggestion.

Anyway, Shout out to my gurl, Camile! Kick ass this week! Don’t worry about me and Maelstromy. We got this shit. I’m gonna real honest with y’all. I don’t know how this works. But like Revy always does, I’m gonna wing it and whatever happens, happens. And again, for those people that want me dead, FUCK YOU ALL, I’M GONNA LIVE FOREVER!! You’re gonna be stuck with me on this level. You’re gonna be stuck with me on the next level. There is no game over for Revy. There is only falling off the horse, getting back up, and eating that god damn horse! Woooo! NOW COME EAT THAT HORSE WITH ME, Y’ALL! I probably won’t win, but Shin-SEKAI will. Bet.
Emmanuelle
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 9th 2020, 10:17 pm by Emmanuelle
It’s an empty nightclub. There’s music playing and a bartender standing up near the beautifuly stocked bar, but the only patron in the building is April, settled onto one of the barstools, dressed in all black. She has a glass of vodka nearby but seems far more concerned with the massive cigar that she just cut and lit. The smoke wafting from it hovers into the air as she finally takes a puff.


I fucking hate Andrew. He wouldn’t leave me alone and that sonofabitch started bringing back the old April bit by bit. I haven’t smoked one of these in a long, long time. I always preferred cigars to cigarettes. The taste for one thing. The smell. Something about a freshly lit Cuban just makes everything feel right. Yeah, I know it’s bad for me and I shouldn’t do it, but when has that ever stopped anybody from doing anything. You got fat fucks with raging diabetes going to McDonalds five times a week. You have idiots going around not wearing masks even though there’s a global pandemic about. Wrestlers always come calling on people they shouldn’t, even though it’s a direct hazard to their health. I think I’m good for at least one indulgence, eh?


You know, there is just something about fighting against people like The Banshee that brings out the absolute worst in me. Normal opponents, fine. I’m used to standard-issue wrestlers and they are quite a bore when you get down to it. Just textbook knowledge and muscle memory, no heart. No soul to them. Every once in a while you come across souls that are just something else to behold. Either they are as pure as a fresh snowfall like Hana Nakajima or Dulce Torres, they have a decent heart but a fiery flair like Aria Jaxon. They have some incredible ways of thinking outside the box, like a Revy or Sweet Roxy. And then you have completely evil demons, merciless creatures that bring death and destruction with them wherever they go. Nothing good can come of having them around. 


Is that what you are, Banshee, or is it Morrighan? 


Either way, I’ll spare you the niceties and all for now. I just think it may be best to address some misperceptions about me and some misconceptions you seem to have about how things work around here. I don’t understand how you can sit there with a straight face and tell me that you couldn’t ask for a match with me. Alyssa and two other women called their shot while I was Goddesses Champion. Stephanie Matsuda and myself both demanded to face each other. Hell, Diantha threatened to move heaven and hell until she got her rematch with Eris. Natalie Cage runs off to do who the fuck knows what, gets the guy in the truck to play her music and POW!, world title match! Do you really think it would have been that hard to have Viola make the match between us? 


You don’t like your boss? You think you’ve been wronged? Well, imagine being part of a glorious faction of women. You don’t make any claims of being a leader, but in a way you’re a first among equals. You almost single handedly procure the tag titles for your group. You submit anyone who gets in your way, man or woman. You set records for your prowess, you send the reigning champion packing. You are the number one contender for the World Championship and instead of having it awarded to you, the title is stolen from you by the woman you hate most and you are NOT permitted to take any sort of action in retaliation. That’s what working for an inept general manager is like, my dear monster, and what Viola has done has come nowhere near close to the humiliation that I once had to endure. I think that you should be thankful that Viola was willing to suspend you instead of firing you. Lots of people in this industry use up commodities like us until they can’t anymore and throw us by the wayside. Viola simply wanted to put you on the shelf...she never had any intention of throwing you away. So, at least from my eyes, your complaints look more like sour grapes that you weren’t able to close the deal.


I see you going the extra mile to try to piss me off too. My 2020 highlights? Well, I did enter the year holding a title. What titles are on your resume, little monster? Huh? Any show-stealing matches at PPVs on your resume? Did you win a match in front of 100,000 strong in Estadio Azteca? Oh, did you wrestle the World Heavyweight Champion to a stalemate? Look, you’re a decent enough wrestler but it doesn’t look good on you to trash my resume when you don’t even have a cover page for your own. And my confidence level? Look, I’ve been on losing streaks. I’ve lost to that birdbrain Revy more than I care to remember, I’ve crashed out of tournaments. I’ve lost titles. I know that I’m not invincible and this confidence that you speak of has never dented. Not once. You have to have some sort of self-belief, right? How would people like us survive in this sport if you don’t believe in yourself?


As for my military service, you’re not the first to make a slight of it. In fact, one of the most prominent women on this roster used to make fun of it constantly, even going as far as to accuse me of stolen valor. You have not seen much of this person on Odyssey since. She chose to go to another show with her cushy contract that dared to face me again. You saw my match in Mexico City didn’t you? You saw that no matter what Stephanie threw at me, she couldn’t keep me down. All her special tricks, even stealing a few pages out of my own book...and none of it worked. She tried to play cocky and arrogant...then she got angry....then she got desperate. None of it worked. 


I’m not asking for sympathy when I tell you that I didn’t do what most people do with their lives. It’s not a sob story. It’s a story about empowerment. I chose this path. I chose to leave the Air Force and other things behind. I choose to fight in matches like these, not because I have any serious want for money or anything, but because I enjoy the challenge. I enjoy when people think that they can push me to my limit and beyond but find themselves in for more than they could have ever anticipated. I just want you to grasp how much of my life revolves around inflicting complete punishment on others. That Russian friend that you mentioned and insulted just to provoke me, little things like that aren’t going to get a rise out of me. I know you want to draw me into your little game and unfortunately for you, you’re not going to. Your attempts to lure me down to your depths are stupid at best and hopelessly optimistic at work. “True torture”? “True suffering?” Please, tell me about true torture when you’ve been wandering around for days without food because your mission went to shit. True suffering? Heh, wrestling a giant hobo and having to endure his stench while trying to stay out of his grip is suffering enough. 


Oh, the alcohol? I don’t really get much out of it except the taste anymore. I’m what you call a “functioning alcoholic”. My tolerance is so high vodka is almost like water these days. Funny thing is I cut back from my prime days because in all honesty fearing that you may get cirrhosis of the liver is not fun. Everyone thinks I’m a drunk but sadly I don’t get drunk anymore. Nothing dulls my senses so I have to remember the boring dreck that people like you send my way every time they want to pick a fight. It’s sickening, really. 


The real difference between us, instead of the convoluted nonsense you were talking about earlier, is the fact that for whatever reason part of you used to object to what you were doing. I bet you used to be horrified at what you would do to folks as the Banshee, huh? But then you started to get prideful about it. You realized that this brutality would be your ticket to the big time, that you were going to make it doing something that you enjoy! Me on the other hand? I just do this because I can. I do enjoy it, don’t get me wrong, but all the struggling and internal conflict that you had, all this split personality bullshit that frankly I’m getting annoyed of quickly, none of that applied to me. April Song grew up putting people in key locks and wrist locks and arm bars...and she grew up getting off on it. I became a combat instructor mainly to watch people squirm and hear them grunt and groan and watch them piss themselves quite literally because they didn’t have high enough pain thresholds. I don’t need to send people pictures of a bloodied ring or rant about death and carnage.


I just go do the shit.


There is no corrupting force, no malignant deity guiding my actions. I do it because I want to do it. Do you understand? Eh, my guess is that you probably don't. I'm sure most of my efforts to teach you a little bit about me have fallen on deaf ears. I just want you to truly understand that I don’t really care much about my own well being. Between war, smoking, wrestling, drinking half the planet dry and listening to your speeches, my physical and mental health are obviously not priorities. I should have already died a dozen times. I’ve suffered concussions and knee injuries that should have ended my career and here I am. Deathmatches? Survived em. Screaming crazy bitches? You’re just the latest in the long conveyor belt of unstable bitches that I’ve had to deal with. 


There is one thing that I do find fascinating about you. Well, besides the fact that you’re a little bit of a movie buff. I don’t think there’s too many people that are in the JET Academy or on the OWT roster that even have a fucking clue what a sphagetti western is. In my eyes, the Sphagetti Western is a perfect allegory for you. Sure, you play the crazy role to a T. You promise death and destruction. You show an obvious love for scare tactics and intimidation. You look, sound and dress just crazy enough to people that you can convince them that you’re the real deal...if they don’t do a little research. If they don’t dig. If they don’t question the authenticity of what they’re seeing. As a wrestling talent, I hold you in a fairly high regard. Do I think you’re on par with some of the other newcomers? Ehhhh….that remains to be seen. You may be better than some, all told. But what I do know is that I’ve seen enough bad eggs and psychopaths and completely amoral motherfuckers to spot a fake straight away.
And.


You.


Are.


Fake. 


Now Morrighan, Banshee or whatever your portmanteau name is, don’t get offended by this. This isn’t to say that you’re not a sadist or capable of doing some really evil shit. But just in the eyes of a woman that is evil, has done some pretty reprehensible shit to people in and out of the ring, who turned the current Goddesses Champion into a human pinata for a spell...I don’t really see what all the big fuss is about with you. Maybe you’ll prove me wrong and show me that you’re the genuine article. But sweetheart, you’ll have to show me something truly dark and horrifying to make good on all this bullshit you’ve been jabbering about the last week or so.


April takes another drag of her cigar before discarding some of the ashes, looking down at the glass of vodka almost disdainfully before taking another sip of it. The bartender looks ready to pour another glass but April gets up, depositing a crisp pair of bills on the counter before walking away and putting out the cigar.


Time to find out which monster is fake and which one is the genuine article. Looking forward to it. 

Christopher Sabertooth, J.D. Damon, The Banshee and Hana Nakajima have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Natalie Cage
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 9th 2020, 10:00 pm by Natalie Cage
Natalie Cage


Border Control 1


Natalie is sitting in her gym with Cori Simmons.
 
Cori: Natalie, thank you for granting us this interview ahead of your match with Llorona at Game Over.
 
Natalie: You’re welcome.
 
Cori: This is your first singles match on an OWA pay-per-view since Clash of the Titans, the show where you lost the Women’s World Championship to Dulce Torres. We’ve seen you sporadically since then, but now you’re back for good, correct?
 
Natalie: Yeah. I never walked away. I was banged up after being the champ for as long as I was and going at the elite level for as long as I did. Doctors wouldn’t let me wrestle because God knows I’d never stay out of the ring by choice. This is it now, we’re back to the way things were. Natalie Cage is back on Odyssey and not a moment too soon. The four pillars of this show are me, Diantha, Dulce and Azumi. One of those pillars might just fall down this weekend. Who is gonna be the one to hold things up? I’m gonna have to pull my weight and do what I always do: excel above everyone else.
 
Cori: And you want to chase title gold still?
 
Natalie: Everyone on this roster should be chasing gold. If you’re not, then why are you even here? The whole point of this job is to get in, win titles, make money, and get out with your dignity. Every match I wrestle, every move I make, it’s always with championship gold in mind. If not the world title, there’s a Goddesses belt to snag, tag titles to grab, we’re not exactly short on hardware in OWA. But I had my title match and I lost. Am I bitter? Yeah, bitterness is a part of losing. But who are the only people to pin me since I became the champ? Diantha and Dulce. Two of the best in the fucking world and two women I’ve beaten myself. When you’re rubbing shoulders with the greatest to ever do it, you’re gonna trade wins down the line, it’s just the name of the game, you know? While everyone is running around making excuses about why they lost, talking about how their training wasn’t where it needed to be or someone cheated, I can acknowledge when someone’s had my number. When you’ve shared the ring with me as many times as Diantha has, you’re obviously gonna pick up on habits to exploit. It’s good, she’s learning. She’s taken everything I taught her and used it to start her reign off right. Let me tell you this though: I don’t think anyone but me is good enough to take that title from her. Does that make me unbeatable unless I’m facing Diantha? Fuck no, I’m a human being. But when it comes to big match, high pressure situations, yeah, maybe I am just that much better than the rest.
 
Cori: Well, Llorona doesn’t seem to think so.
 
Natalie: Llorona is a mad dog but she’s got spirit. I was out there doing my thing, talking through all of Odyssey’s new upstarts and she was the only one with the balls to answer the call. I admire that. I admire the conviction it takes to march down to the ring, stare the GOAT of your brand in the face and tell her you want to fight. I saw a level of intensity in her that I haven’t seen in an Odyssey talent since me.
 
Cori: So why try and invoke her anger?
 
Natalie: Look, I don’t hate the new breed of talent. I don’t hate anyone who has the stones to step up and grab greatness by the throat. I’ve been on Odyssey since the beginning and I’ve seen rookies come and go. These new guys? They’re not like that, they actually feel like they’re gonna be here to stay and that the brand’s in good hands. Here’s the thing though, all I hear about is how great these guys are. Everyone talking about the amazing new crop of wrestlers taking Odyssey by storm. And how many of them have taken my spot? How many of them are where I was this soon into my run? What’s the world title match for Game Over? Diantha vs. Dulce, because they’re still the standard. Who did Viola call to save the chamber at Hardcore Havoc when Christie Sky’s leg got all fucked up? Me. I’m not some faded star of yesteryear trying to recapture past glory, I’m still in there with my sisters who I came up with and being the top dog. Me and Diantha closed Odyssey 1, Odyssey 25 AND Odyssey 50. 50 whole episodes and we’re still operating on a higher level.
 
Llorona knew she had to change something, so she operated on prison logic – something she’s probably pretty familiar with. She went up to the biggest dog in the yard and picked a fight, knowing her rep will be secure if she wins. But that’s where her crusade ends. I’ve been watching Llorona very closely and she’s talented, no doubt there. But she’s been in OWA for how long now? Almost a year? What’s she got to show for it apart from scars? In under a year, I won the Clash, took Azumi Goto’s head off and became the most dominant world champion this company’s ever seen. That’s because I’m not a choke artist. Llorona does a fine job at maiming people, but has she EVER won a match on pay-per-view? She keeps taking on people she SHOULD be beating and doesn’t get the job done. And now she’s backed into a corner. That little perro is terrified that she’s gonna fade into the background, so someone like Alyssa Grace or Jonetta Stone can actually step up to the plate and score a home run. You don’t want to rely on Llorona to be your franchise player because she’s constantly falling at the last hurdle. She’s good to go out there and kick some arse, spill a bit of blood, be that badass who gets the crowd going. But she’s had her chances at gold, she’s had her shot at Athena’s Cup. When is she gonna realise that some people just don’t get to reach the peaks that others do?
 
Cori: You don’t think Llorona is able to do what you do?
 
Natalie: Look, is it straight up impossible for her to be amazing and do all this great shit? No. But when it comes down to it, you gotta look at the evidence presented to you. We’re talking about a tough, resourceful woman who comes from a dark, violent place. When I uppercutted her in the jaw with brass knuckles, she got back up and kept on swinging. That isn’t something just anyone can do. There’s a tenacity to Llorona. A raw, animalistic side that excites me. You have any idea how long it’s been since I’ve shared the ring with someone that brought that level of aggression out of me? I haven’t seen anyone that willing to push themselves to carnal violence since Eris. And Eris did pretty well for herself, didn’t she? Oh wait, no, I beat her arse at every turn and she flopped as world champion. Because she was never world champion material to begin with. She grabbed the gold and ran because she knew that the moment Diantha got her rematch, the dream was over.
 
Llorona couldn’t even get the Athena’s Cup. Just think about that one, she’s behind the woman I spent a whole season mollywhopping in terms of accomplishments. Pretty sad state of affairs if you ask me. I wasn’t just running my mouth out there on Odyssey, I was making a statement of intent. I was telling the new girls to wait their turn while the grown-up was talking. Llorona’s the first in a long line of hotshots who have to be taught their place. I’m gonna enjoy teaching her not to fuck with the people who hold power over you.
 
Cori: Do you not think that her relatively fresh presence on Odyssey could be your undoing?
 
Natalie: I mean, there is always that threat of a new thing taking you by surprise. Variety is the spice of life and all that. But I just have to back up real quick and talk about the way you’re referring to me. I know wrestling moves fast but fuck me, I’m not some old woman who’s past her prime. I’m not pushing 40, pumping out kids and barely able to crack off a full workout in the gym. I’m 26 years old and I’ve been a pro wrestler for less than two years. Think about that shit. Think about the fact that there are women in this company who have been at this since I was a teenager and they’ve never been half as big a deal as me. I’m a fucking prodigy. I’ve surpassed my own brother and he’s been at this for a lot longer than I have. He’s got his first ever world title match this weekend at Game Over, I’ve been in nine world title matches. Find me one person in this company who’s been in more. Two fucking years and I’m the most prolific main event player this company has. Two years and I’ve got nowhere to go but up. That time away after Clash was a speedbump. I’ve got another ten or fifteen years of this shit left in me. What are people gonna say? That I peaked early or some shit? Go back and watch my last match and tell me if that’s the performance of someone who’s over the hill.
 
Cori: But what if-
 
Natalie: What if I lose, right? That’s what you wanna ask me? Let me break it down for you so everyone can understand: losing is a part of life. It’s possible to commit absolutely zero mistakes and still lose. That’s not weakness, that’s being human. If Llorona had just a 1% chance of beating me and we faced each other a hundred times, there is a guarantee that she’d beat me once. She could beat me in the very first match, even. I’m sick of all the people in this sport who are acting like they’re never gonna lose. I’ve lost and it fucking sucks. Did I become some sad sack who was hung up on that loss? Have I EVER received a setback in my life and let it define me? I’ve watched my friends die in the theatre of war, Cori. I can handle being held down on a canvas for three seconds by someone.
 
If Llorona wins, it’ll be the single biggest win of her career and I’d like to think she’d do something with it. Maybe parlay it into a title match, maybe get herself a main event slot. But can she pull it off? Can the little chica who could fight the biggest threat of her entire career and walk away with her hand raised? I’m curious to see just what exactly she brings to the table when faced with poor odds. Is she a violent, sociopathic maniac who’s gonna give me the fight of my life? Oh fuck yeah, and I can’t wait to be a part of it. You know I live for shit like that. You know that when you crack me as hard as you can and I start to taste my own blood, it sets off some animalistic impulse inside of me that can’t be contained.
 
Me and Llorona let our heads go to dark places and we bring out the worst in the people we face. Hell, she managed to turn Diantha into a glass wielding nutter in the chamber, which was admittedly pretty fun to watch. What happens when those two combustible elements go head-to-head, I wonder? Viola was wise just to make this a regular match, because I’m not sure Yankee Stadium would even be left standing if we had access to a wider range of toys. Let her bring everything she’s got, let her be the beast I know she is and let’s see if she can get over the hump. You can learn a lot about someone by how they win, but you can learn even more from how they lose. I’ve taken some Ls this year, but did I skulk away? No, I’m back, I’m reinvigorated and I’m still on the track to regain my crown.
 
If I have to bitch slap a motherfucker who just doesn’t know when she’s bitten off more than she can chew, then I guess that’s the way it is. Now, if you don’t mind, I’ve got some gym buddies to beat up.
 
Cori: Natalie, thank you for your time.
 
Natalie: My fucking pleasure.
 
Natalie yanks off her lapel mic and heads on over to a judo mat, where she promptly starts taking down men far bigger than here.
 
Cori: Natalie Cage with some strong, pointed words for her Game Over opponent there. I’ve been Cori Simmons, we’ll see you next time.

Aria Jaxon and J.D. Damon have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Shaker Jones
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 9th 2020, 9:35 pm by Shaker Jones
Atlantis: Next Level 2 - A Bunch of Assclowns




We see Shaker Jones standing outside puffing on a cigarette.


So here we are, just one day from Atlantis: Next Level.  Where I finally make my debut for the OWA.  One of the greatest signings in OWA history.  Shaker Jones, has made it to the big time.


Wow, just, wow.  I thought that there were maybe some intelligent people on this roster, man was I wrong. Shea Flaherty and Niki Khan.  You all must be 7, 8, hell even maybe 9 shades of stupid.  Had you done your research and studied me, you would realize that yes, I live in Boston now, but I was not born here.  You see I am from Canada, from the prairies, where wheat and canola grow as far as the eye can see.  That is the Country, not Boston, you nimrods.  Fuck you guys are dumb.  I was expecting to hear from some intellectuals, instead, I'm hearing from a crop of fucking idiots, who don't know their asses, from a hole in the ground.


That brings me to Mark Michaels, one of the most insecure men on this roster.  You and I, we have a past, back in that old company that I won't bother to mention.  Now, you may not be as dumb, because you remember the last time we went to toe, I whooped your ass.  So what makes you think that I can't do it again, huh?  I bring nothing, I bring nothing?  I have beat men greater than you, I have main evented PPV's and shows, and when was the last time that you did any of that, when was the last time you were relevant?  Do you remember, hell neither can I.  I am climbing my way up in this business  Me merch sales are off the chain, and when I bring them here, they will outsell anything that has ever been brought to the table.  Because in this game it ain't all about the wrestling, no it's about putting yourself out there, and having the guts to do so.  Everything I have ever made I made myself D.I.Y.  I didn't have any fancy production company coming up with my merch, no, I did it my damn self.  And look where I am now baby, miles, and miles ahead of you!!!!!



I don't care who you are, where you from, how long you have been in this business, no one in this company has the heart, the drive the dedication I do.  I have worked my ass off to be here, and I'm not going to let some assclowns, get one over on me.  I will throw all 13 of your asses over the top rope and I will be the last man standing.  That's not just a prediction.  That is a fact.
Bobby Wheeler
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 9th 2020, 8:37 pm by Bobby Wheeler
Nate Cage


Thunderbastard 1: Beyond Thunderbastard


Nate stands atop a roof, looking out at the city skyline. Tarah Nova’s barbed wire bat is firmly held in his right hand. The tightness of his grip indicates there may only be a second between tranquillity and carnage.
 
One of these days, I am going to jump. And I cannot wait to feel that cold smack of concrete against my face. My organs liquefying as I finally succumb to His embrace. But there is still work that needs to be done, because some people just do not understand how to behave appropriately.
 
Thunderdome is where I belong. It is truly my spiritual home. A Satanic creation of the highest order. I watched Kenny Drake’s limp body get dragged out of that structure, watched him get shipped to Norway to recover as I was handed the keys to his kingdom. And I burned the whole thing down. Why? Because I could.
 
I must say, the feeling of 10,000 volts coursing through your body as your heart gives out is riveting. I am so excited to share that experience with everyone in the match. All of you people think you understand. You think pain is something you have learned to cope with. But I do not see any of you giving your life for your cause. You can talk ad nauseum about the blood you have spilled, but my soul exited this plane that fateful night. I was reborn. I was recreated. What stands before you is a vessel for a new form of pain. I have looked forward to sharing my gift ever since I passed over.
 
Five men standing in front of me, but only one who has two braincells to rub together. Derelict, my friend, it is going to be so much fun to finally make your acquaintance. Our paths have crossed fleetingly, but the privilege of painting the canvas with each other’s DNA only now presents itself. You are a smart man to fear what I can do. And you are correct, pain is an incredible weapon. What I have done with my pain has brought me nothing but joy. The feeling of unleashing Hell on another man cannot be replicated. Though given what I have seen you do to people, I can imagine you have got quite close to that same euphoric state. You have something I have wanted for a long time. Something I have only just been granted the opportunity to claim. I have said my piece on the injustice of depriving me what I deserve already, so I will spare you a repetitive spiel. However, when I procured this title shot, you were the only name on my mind.
 
These other men we are going to war with? Background noise. The true battle is between Alpha and Omega, is it not? I am the beginning of this place, of this stipulation, of this state of being. And you are the end. You are the final stop on a road riddled with hurt. Men have driven themselves insane to get what you have. All I had to do was push a few buttons in the right spot and what do you know? The path was unveiled to me. Of course, I could chop down tree after tree to get to the big Redwood with the gold if I really wanted to. But where is the fun in that? Why put off indulging my deepest desires? You are a big, strong, wilful terror. An unbreakable tank that keeps on coming. That is exactly the kind of task worthy of His will. I carry no delusions of demonic will, Derelict. I am disappointed that you would see me as such a thing. My mind is as clear as it ever has been. Are my actions that of an insane person? Could an insane person follow the path of least resistance to your challenge? I wanted to fight for your prize and all I had to do was ask. Now, only one step remains. I must engage with that oversized frame of yours and fry it to a fucking crisp. I know you will not take it personally but consider it a professional courtesy from one beast to another. I will bring the entire Thunderdome down on top of you is that is what it takes to prevent you from rising once more. It will not be a mercy killing, nor will it be a glorious death in battle. It is nothing more than me doing what is necessary to entomb you. Your desired ascent to Heaven will come much sooner than you anticipated, my friend. It is time to become accustomed with a spiritual existence. Let me be your guide to the other side, as I drape myself with the spoils you leave behind.
 
Now, it is time to talk about my favourite thing in the world: how fucking shit the Phantom Troupe are at intimidating anyone. You boys talk an awfully big game for two people who lost both their matches on Olympus. Hey Donny Darkane, you want to invoke my name while standing in an asylum? The fuck is this? Community theatre? I just BOUGHT an actual theatre and trust me son, the actor I have brought in to portray you is a fucking doozy, though maybe a bit less disappointing to gaze upon. Yeah, Hell spat me out, spat me out so I could collect the souls of people who never got the memo that Kurt Cobain blew his fucking head off. Grunge died 25 years ago, Darkane, now take that fucking shovel that you like to murder people with and come at me with it. I will break that thing into and use your head as a fucking snare while I hoof Senn in the balls again at the same time. For a man who just lost to Keelan Callihan, you sure do enjoy talking a lot of shit, don’t you? Oh, but big, bad Gareth “took me out”, right? Yeah, that is why he is the one who I am keeping under lock and key and I am the one with a world title match. It is not about winning and losing all the time, sometimes, you have just got to pick your shot and take it. Kind of like how you decided to pick Gareth’s bones after I drove him to the edge of sanity at Hardcore Havoc. All I did was return the favour at Boiling Point. Do yourself a favour, stop being so mad all the time, get a shower and shove that shovel up John Doe’s ass, because it will be the most action he is seen in months.
 
And Jacob…JACOB FUCKING SENN! I FUCKING WARNED YOU TO STAY AWAY, DIDN’T I, YOU THICK PIECE OF SHIT?! Oh, but here you are, rocking up to what I GUARANTEED would be your final resting place. Phantom Troupe might be a group of old fucks but holy hell, the brain damage really is setting in thick and fast, huh? You walked in there with me, little old me, the embodiment of everything you see as a weakness and you lost like the bitch you are. I took your balls, I took your manhood, and I took your legacy to the fucking cleaners, didn’t I? And now you must watch, as the world title you apparently held - back when Olympus was Nas and friends – is given to someone who knows what it is like to earn something. All you have earned in your time back is a slap upside the head from yours truly, and we all know how it ended. For a wily veteran who claims to be a wave of evil and greatness, you sure do know how to fall for the oldest trick in the book. I know I am a skilled actor, but you really fucking went for the “I CAN’T BREATHE!” routine? You really that fucking stupid? Why exactly are you a threat in this match? Because based on past experiences, it would appear all I have to do is point in a random direction, exclaim there’s an ice cream truck behind you and knee you in the back of the skull while you crave that sweet taste of salted caramel.
 
Oh yeah, I almost forgot about Keelan Callihan, not that there is a whole lot to remember. You want to talk about me and Senn coming back? I was gone for maybe two, three months tops. Didn’t you disappear for an entire fucking year for absolutely no reason? It is alright, I do not expect much in the way of logic from you, mister big bad Killer who is keen to hang his “great” matches over our heads. I do not know if you have caught on yet mate, but we have all had great matches and we all wrestle in front of thousands of people on a bi-weekly basis. Essentially, what you have done is described your job and that somehow qualifies you for the ThunderDome more than it does me. You want to know why I deserve to be in there? Because I have done more for this company than any other fucker in the match. There is a reason people covet legacies so much, Keelan, because they mean you did not waste your fucking time. Your legacy is indistinguishable from everyone else in the field the way you have laid things out. You have been coasting on that Game Over 2018 match with Finn ever since it happened, like it has not since been surpassed. You cannot even lay claim to the greatest OWA rivalry in history, seeing as me and Kenny Drake literally fucking killed each other to snag that accolade from you. I am in this match to make sure someone like you does not drive OWA further into the fucking ground with your self-righteous bullshit. What is a Killer to a Devil? I am dragging you down as far as I can and letting you drown in the fires of Hell son. You can ignore the inevitability all you like; I am counting on it. Your presence on Olympus is a stark reminder of the dregs that this industry has had to put up with for so long. You still carry the shit stain from the other places you have been. Fuck you, Aussie cunt.
 
Which brings me to the Messiah, the Saviour, the Father of us all. The man sent down from the Heavens to lead us to greener pastures and make us whole again. For it is through his blessings that we can draw breath. That we can be held up, anointed by the embrace of the Almighty. Yes, it is time to talk about CM Nas. You need to stop being such a fucking shadow of your former self and grow a fucking spine. If there is anything left of your spine after the mileage you have got on you. I am not going to call for you to retire, because I want to be the one to kill you myself. Literally, I want to end your life in that ring, watch your soul leave your broken carcass. ThunderDome allows me that privilege. I want your heart to explode all over that ring. I want your kids to watch at home and live with scars for the rest of their lives. I want them to develop horrific substance abuse issues and spend their days in a crack den because of what I did to dear old dad. I doubt I will get the chance too though; you are so consumed with your rage against Nathan Fiora that I do not see you even making it into ThunderDome. You had your ten millionth world title shot lined up and got all insecure, and now you are trying to get back in? Drop the sympathy bullshit and say it like it is: you know you do not have it in you anymore to be that top player and you’ve sabotaged your own opportunity to avoid further embarrassment. All you do these days is show up, call out someone younger and more skilled than you and lose. You have lost so many times that it does not even mean anything anymore. Remember when Gareth tapped you out and it felt like a paradigm shift in this industry? Now, if someone puts you away, it barely turns any heads. Why? Because it is just the way things are now. It is the new normal. CM used to stand for Conquering Messiah, but now it stands for Crash Mat. That is all you are, someone for people like me to land on top of and crush under the weight of your failure to be a leader. This brand was built around you and almost died because of your little breakfast club. Only the hand-picked warriors can share the space with Nas, right? Only the best for you? Horseshit. If you somehow fluke your way into the dome, I am going to murder you, win the belt and take the gold to my jail cell. At least then we can say the title’s been in the presence of some mettle.
 
Sorry if you thought I was bigging you up as the reincarnation of Christ with my Nas into, Nate…NATE?! YOU FUCK! THAT’S MY NA- no, I promised I would not get angry. Okay, from this moment on, I am going to call you Nacho. Listen up Nacho, I don’t know what they’ve been putting in the holy water at your grandma’s church service, but the only things you have in common with the Saviour is that nobody knows who your real father is and the only women you know are prostitutes. While I saw Hell with my own two eyes and took on the task of being the Devil on Earth, you lost one too many matches and snapped. Let us compare our experiences and see the delineation, shall we? I died in the ring after a war for the ages with an all-time great, you lost an I Simp match and fumbled the TV Title like a fucking mongoloid. Forgive me for being a little confused as to why you’re a threat to anyone apart from Nas – who you would be fucking rinsed by in his prime, might I add – yes, I think you’re going to win your match and make your way into ThunderDome because you’re fighting a bag of bones. Well done you, that might be the most significant accomplishment of your career, beating the shit out of a senior citizen. Didn’t Jesus help the lame to walk and the blind to see? All you are doing is giving me a fucking migraine. You got a miracle to work on that one, Yahweh? You going to turn a Skittle into aspirin or some shit? While you were busy recruiting the bottom tier of the tag division as disciples, I have been busy conjuring up all the ways I am going to take you out and oh is it special. I will strike you down and you will not be rising on the third day, all you are going to do is wonder why your father hath forsaken you. You will be baptised in electricity, wrapped in a Turin Shroud of volts that will make you meet the real Jesus. What is the best way to crucify a retard? Nail them to a fucking triangle.
 
Nate Cage’s expression has gone from focused to somewhat manic, his face starts to tic and he looks a little confused.
 
Boy oh boy, I have no idea what came over me there. But the idea of sharing the ring with such a festering waste of humanity brings out the worst in me, doesn’t it? All I see is one man I respect and a field of unfortunate souls. Entering this theatre of nightmares is all I have been thinking about all week. The time ticks closer and closer, the stakes are higher than ever. After everything I have done, the bodies I have broken and the people I have hurt, all roads lead to Game Over. You can talk all you like about the past, but this is the last you will hear of it from me. I am here to chase what is happening right now. Derelict is the only one who understands the gravity of this situation. Everyone else has their positive mental attitude, envisioning dreams of greatness and gold. Fuck that, this is about killing the competition and taking everything in your path.
 
Phantom Troupe can do whatever they like. Fight each other, fight together, that laughable outfit will take its last stand and will never come out. You two think you are ready, but all I see is a man I know how to beat and a sick freak who I look forward to taking advantage of. The unstable ones are always the easiest to pick apart. I should know, I have been picking myself apart for years, it is the only way I can rebuild into the redeemer that stands before you.
 
Keelan, you are a wash. Anything you have to say to me, you had better come out full volume because I do not have time for your whiny little bitch voice. Start acting like a fucking man or stay gone. Everything you think you have done that is great is not special, and neither are you. I cannot wait to see you down in the fucking trenches, crying for help while I pull you up from the dirt and strip the flesh from your bones. What are you going to do? Try and hang me? I know it is in your MO, but I do not think you have the balls to do anything but bitch and complain anymore. Fucking shithead.
 
Nas, you are not even going to be in the match. Go home and explain to your family why you are a joke, pop some Viagra and make another cunt kid for the world to make fun of on social media. The world needs laughter.
 
Speaking of laughter, Nacho Fiora? Well, I just do not like you.
 
Cage goes to exit the rooftop, before turning around and directly addressing the camera operator.
 
Oh yes, I forgot about you. Listen old chap, you are not going to like this, but there is only one way off this roof for you…
 
The camera starts to tremble as Nate keeps on stepping closer. The camera op progressively takes more steps back, before almost falling off the edge and promptly stopping. The camera falls and lands on the ledge, revealing that Cage is holding his hand, preventing him from falling.
 
Can you fly, Bobby?
 
*DROP*

Christopher Sabertooth and J.D. Damon have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Shea Flaherty
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 9th 2020, 6:37 pm by Shea Flaherty
Look I don't do skits, Elijah likes to do it so they can parade us around like clowns, but NOT ME! IM MY OWN MAN, AND I CHOOSE NOT TO PUT MYSELF INTO RIDICULOUS SITUATIONS IN MY FREE TIME! NO ROY, NO ELIJAH, JUST ME! So anyway, you know I'm listening to all you assholes talk, and one thing always seems to remain consistent, everyone views this as a jobber battle royal. BLOODSHOT has to laugh at that fact, just for the simple fact that everyone doesn't seem to think that they're are a jobber in this battle royal. So if it is a jobber battle royal, but none of you think you're jobbers, then how is it a jobber battle royal? ITS THIS KIND OF LOGIC THAT MAKES MY BLOOD BOIL. Such as the logic of putting Elijah and I in the same match against one another when we're literally not even allowed to fight, or touch each other. DO YOU PEOPLE NOT READ CONTRACTS BEFORE PUTTING MATCHES TOGETHER ALL WILLY NILLY? MAKE NO MISTAKE IF I'M GETTING THE GREEN LIGHT TO KICK ELIJAHS ASS, I WILL DO JUST THAT; BUT IF I AM GOING TO BE FIRED FOR IT, I'M NOT THAT DUMB. So I sit back and wait for the match to unfold, and if it does come down to me and Elijah I guess we'll see what happens. But you know what I see when I look upon the field? Just a bunch of asses that I need to kick. Shea Flaherty has been in OWA for a little while now, and I have yet to lose. Shea and Elijah, of course my name comes first, pinned a World Champion in OWA, so please tell me where we fit into this little battle? STOP,  I don't care how anyone views this, all I care about is actually beating people up and asserting my dominance. Sure there might be some good talent in this ring, but comparatively the two of us are top dogs all things considered. We've already beat some of the people that are even in this match. So when let me tell you something, I"M GOING TO WIN.. SURE ELIJAH IS THE ONE THAT PINNED THE WORLD CHAMPIONS ASS, BUT WHATS MINE IS HIS! Well let's break it down shall we? Because if there's anything I like more than kicking ass it's breaking shit! So first I'm just going to pop off right off the bat to this Hana person; MaYbE ThEy'Re JuSt NoT iMpOrTaNt... GOOD LOGIC FOR BEING ABSOLUTELY IGNORANT! Fact of the matter is I, along side the douchebag people call my partner; has put the entire company on notice. We have yet to lose, and the fact we are in this match is kinda fucking stupid. But we will take the lumps as the rookies that we are; but as you can see from everything that we've been doing, this match will go on par with everything that we've done up until this point. There is a reason why we are undefeated, there is a reason we are becoming household names as it should be. BUT, don't get it twisted, this is more than just a battle royal because technically this is the very first match that I am able to showcase my singles wrestling ability. I'M FUCKING ROCK HARD AT THE PROSPECT OF BLOODSHOT RUNNING THROUGH ALL THE COMPETITION AND SHOWING WHY HE IS THE ONLY REASON THIS TEAM HAS BEEN SUCCESSFUL. See clump me in with that asshole shows you literally don't pay attention to the show whatsoever. We are two completely different people; who actually fucking hate each other. Just because we wrestle matches together, or wreck the entire company together; doesn't mean that we should be known as 1 entity. I existed before him, and I flourished without him. YOU THOUGHT YOU SHOULD TALK ABOUT MAELSTROM AND NOT US?! WE ALREADY WHOOPED THAT ASS! Enough, I move on. 

LETS BRING IN THESE GUYS TO BUILD UP THE TAG TEAM DIVISION... OK! JUST KIDDING PUT THEM IN A BATTLE ROYAL AGAINST EACH OTHER! BADASS!!!  Shaker Jones Nikki brings up a good point, how the fuck are you country in Boston? Huh? I've been to Beantown and there is no country to be seen. It's just some assholes that don't know how to pronounce car keys, and shit. Awful people, but no country to be seen. Maybe get your facts straight about your own life before you try to speak about them! AND MIGHT I SAY THAT COUNTRY AND POP ROCK SUCKS! I NEED FAST FUCKING HEART POUNDING, NECK BANGING FUCKING TRASHING SHIT IF YOU WANT ME TO PARTY! So you can take your little bang bros bus, and shove it up your ass. Your taste of music sucks, your knowledge about the place you grew up sucks, and you as a wrestler just flat out sucks. A country bumpkin from Boston, WHAT THE FUCK.. Wrestlers are crazy! BUT NOT AS CRAZY AS ME, AND WHAT MAKES ME ESPECIALLY CRAZY IS THE FACT THAT IM PERFECTLY SANE. I KNOW WHAT I'M DOING, BUT I CHOOSE TO DO IT ANYWAY. LETS DO SOME BLEEDING, LETS GET SOME BONE CRACKING, LETS GET LEGIT CRAZY OUT THERE. Shaker Jones you might think you're someone that people should watch out for, but based on the absolute shit show you just put out, I don't think you're anything more than one of the first 3 eliminated. And if not good for you but at the end of the day you can't get past BLOODSHOT, no way! But you know who sounds like an absolute bitch? Mark Michaels. I don't know how long you've been here, but I think you've been here a little bit longer, or shorter than me, but not by much. But what I can pull from what you said, is that you're a complete asshole, with a superiority complex, and you need to just CALM THE FUCK DOWN. Yeah you've been going against better opponents, but do you win? There's a reason that you're in this match, and quite frankly I think it should be a reality check for you. Perhaps it should be a reality check for me, but honestly I don't care where i am on the card, I SEE A TON OF ASS TO KICK! And that's all I care about, the more opportunity to beat people up the better. Especially whiney little bitches like you. Someone that just assumes they'll get everything, without putting in the work. Even when his history follows him as one of the worst wrestlers in wrestling history. Time doesn't determine your worth cum rag, success does, and you don't have any. You're out here talking about Nathan Fiora, and Nate Cage when you really just need to focus at the task at hand. I MAY BE A ROOKIE TO OWA BUT IM NO ROOKIE TO THIS SPORT. THE BEST THING YOU CAN DO IS JUST SHUT THE FUCK UP, STOP COMPLAINING, AND JUST DO YOUR JOB. But that would impede on everything that you do now wouldn't it? All you do is complain; I'm pretty sure if you didn't have anything to complain about YOU WOULDN'T BE HAPPY. This is your norm, this is your base level behavior, where you're comfortable.. ITS SAD, iTS SICKENING AND IM GOING TO KICK YOUR ASS FOR IT. You're a scared little bitch that knows that he's not as important as he wants to be, so to make up for that he tries to throw it in everyones face that he's not that important.. OF COURSE YOU CREATE THIS FACADE THAT YOU ARE A BIG DEAL, JUST HOPING THAT SOMEONE WILL BELIEVE YOU... but that won't happen, because we can all see the product in the ring. AND TO TOP IT OFF YOU SAID ELIJAH DIDNT PIN THE WORLD CHAMPION... WHEN HE DID!!!! But fuck that guy, am I right? Elijah's an asshole so he doesn't even deserve credit. 

But this is what we're dealing with? This is the battle royal? GOOD SHIT! Nikki you have an eye on me?!! WELL GET A GOOD LOOK, BECAUSE LOOKING IS FREE... BUT JUST KNOW THAT TOUCHING WILL COST YA! I'm not doing this for anyone else, except me; and I don't care what any of you have for your agenda on the evening, all I care about is what I have in mind. This is the first chance I have to show myself as a singles wrestler, which is what I wanted from the very beginning. They wanted to pump some life into the tag team division using Elijah and I as guinea pigs, but now they put us in a match against each other! ILL KILL ELIJAH!! Or maybe I won't.. I mean contractually speaking I'm not even allowed to; so what are the rules here... Maybe I should talk to Roy about this, because it ain't adding up to me. IS THIS A TRICK?! IS THE FIX ON?! All I know is when you have people like Shaker Jones, and Mark Michaels in a match; they needed some sort of draw to see the match. So I guess maybe that's why we're here; to put some excitement into something that would otherwise be a a channel changer for sure. I'M THINKING TOO MUCH ABOUT IT, ALL I NEED TO THINK ABOUT IS ALL THE PEOPLE THAT ARE GOING TO GET THEIR ASSES KICKED, AT THE HANDS OF BLOODSHOT SHEA FLAHERTY! And when the match is over, I guess Elijah and I will have to shake hands, and play nice again.. Ugh, I fucking hate that guy... Seriously what was that cheerleading pom pom shit? Shit was weird... BUT YOURE DAMN RIGHT I WOULD DROP YOU ON YOUR HEAD IF YOU WERE DUMB ENOUGH TO LET ME THROW YOU IN THE AIR. YOU'D HAVE TO HAVE OLD AS ROY TO BE THERE TO SAVE YOUR ASS FROM YOUR DOWNFALL RIGHT INTO THE PAVEMENT! BECAUSE THAT'S THE ONLY PLACE I WOULD AGREE TO DO THAT SHIT! ON PAVEMENT, SO THAT WHEN YOU FALL YOUR HEAD CRACKS OPEN! That is just pure bliss for me. But anyway... IM GONNA BEAT THE SHIT OUT OF ALL YOU! 

VaeVictisBD, kennydrake, Christopher Sabertooth and Elijah Hampton have spoken. It’s such good shit!

J.D. Damon
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 9th 2020, 6:06 pm by J.D. Damon
//… DRAKE & DAMON WRESTLING SCHOOL. Portland, Oregon, U.S. …//
 
The camera zooms in on a building that was once a former warehouse. A warehouse that has since been transformed into a wrestling school where the future of the professional wrestling industry is being molded right before our eyes. The sound of bodies being slammed onto a wrestling ring can be heard echoing from outside of the building. The scene quickly cuts to inside of the wrestling school. Various event posters are tacked up on the walls around the wrestling ring, as a huge black and red Wolvesden flag is sprawled on one side of the wall, an exact replica flag that we saw in J.D. Damon’s office earlier in the week. Students stand on the ring apron, patiently waiting for their turn inside of the ring. Guest trainer, Kyle, runs the students through various drills. This, however, isn’t where our scene is going to take place. Well, not exactly. The scene once again cuts back to outside of the building. This time, we are out behind of the building. A metal barrel sits prominently on the ground, as a red gas cannister sits next to it.
 
They say… the most dangerous creation of any society is the man who has nothing to lose.
 
From what seems like out of nowhere steps the hero of our story, “The Ultimate Disharmony” J.D. Damon. A bit of a smirk is spread across his face, as he looks deep into the camera. He places a box of unknown items on the ground near the metal barrel.
 
Think about that for a few second. I will re-word it just in case you all are too dumb to undestand just exactly what I said. A man who has nothing to lose, is the most dangerous creation of any society.
 
Damon pauses for a few seconds, as he lets the quote fully sink in.
 
That relates so well with this upcoming match, doesn’t it? I have nothing to lose when walking into this match. NOTHING. TO. LOSE. I don’t care what happens in this match, but the one result that must happen is me walking out of New York with that Spartan Championship wrapped around my fucking waist. It’s going to happen, folks. It’s… INEVITABLE. Much like I said on Monday evening, I will gladly go through each and every single one of the other so-called “men” in this match until I am the only one left standing… standing above the rest like the fucking GOD that I am. It’s not something that any of you has to like. However, it is something that you all will have to come to terms with. It may be an enormous pill for you all to swallow, but… CHOKE THE FUCKER DOWN!
 
Arata… Asakura… Arata… Asakura… ya know, Arata, I was getting a tad bit worried that you wouldn’t show your face leading up to this blockbuster of an event. I was getting worried that you decided to haul ass to whatever cesspool you crawled out of with that belt in tact. Since you decided to open up your suck hole and let it spew out a bunch of bullshit, let me offer you one little piece of advice. When you say my name, Arata… when you talk about J.D. Damon… MAKE SURE YOU SAY MY NAME WITH SOME FUCKING RESPECT! I am not some bitch who is in his first year in this industry. I have spilled my blood, sweat, and tears for this industry for nearly TWENTY YEARS to help pave the way for inconsiderate pricks such as yourself. Inconsiderate pricks who do nothing but steal the limelight away from people who deserve it much more than they. You honestly think that Kenny Drake took me under his wing? You truly feel that I was nothing until Brother Kenny came back? Arata, listen to me and listen good… I was the one who made Kenny Drake into who he is. The Kenny Drake that you see today? The Kenny Drake that is a former World Champion? The Kenny Drake that is the most feared son of a bitch on ANY roster in the world? It was me who created that. So, please, do your fucking research before saying any more idiotic shit, eh?
 
Weak, Arata? WEAK?! You claim that I am not only the weakest member of Wolvesden, but also the weakest member of the Kingdom roster? I find that a tad bit funny. But, do you think that this was all apart of a grander plan, Arata? Think about it for a second. I return after Final Destination and make you and the rest of the sheep on the roster think that I have returned as nothing more than a shell of my former self. That I returned in an attempt to ride on the coat tails of my former glory. And then… when the time is just right… BOOM! I unleash it all. I just had to wait for the percise moment, my friend. And what better time to do that than when I FINALLY get my shot at your title. I see that you got pretty upset when I mentioned about when I win your precious title that it will add a few extra zeros to my paycheck. Why so mad, Arata? Isn’t that why we do what we do? Isn’t that what we all strive for in this industry? Fame… fortune… glory. To be immortalized. Sure, I love the business, but you would be a bold faced liar if you said that you didn’t appreciate the money that you get from wearing that piece of gold around your pathetic waist. Is that the only reason why I want to win that belt? Hell no. I want to bring some prestige back to that belt. I want to be the only person who can actually do something for that fucking belt. I mean, look at the list of people who have held that belt. Scotty Adams… Monolith… Jeff X… REGINALD DAMPSHAW. Sure, maybe some will call them greats or even legends within our industry, but I see through all of that shit, Arata. I see every single one of them for exactly what they are. HAS-BEENS. Much like you. All people who should have never held that title. People who should have been regulated to jerking the curtain. Arata, do us all a huge favor and step aside. Let me do what you could never do and that is be an actual champion.
 
Too irresponsible? Too irresponsible to take on the responsibility of being the Spartan Champion? What in the hell kind of shit are you on, Arata?! If anyone - ANYONE - is irresponsible, it’s you! What have you honestly done as champion? You have been given a few easy title defenses and that’s about it. Ride the coattails of Jeff X as a part of the Kingdom Frontline? That’s something you’ve done pretty fucking well!
 
You are nothing more than a fucking burden. A burden to the Kingdom roster. A burden to this company. A BURDEN to that championship. It makes me physically ill to watch you with that belt. It has been eating away at me for weeks now seeing you with that title. I have had my eyes set on that belt since my return. And I am going to absolutely LOVE ripping your “precious” away from you.
 
Damon pauses for several second to recollect his thoughts for a moment, before he continues…
 
Who else… who else is there. Right! The only other person to actually show some balls in this match. Ryo Sakazaki. I’m going to be one-hundred percent with you, bro, I didn’t think you would say a single word prior to all of this. You showed some guts. You showed some balls. Good for you. Good for you to also realize that I am the only threat that this match truly has. The other guys? Udy? Jacob Knight? Oliver Harpe? Nah, those guys are not threats. Not a threat to anyone. So I applaud you for realizing who you are fucking with, Ryo. You seem like you have some brains in that head of yours. I also see a lot of ignorance and stupidity inside of you, as well. Much like the other five in this match, you too wholeheartedly believe that you will be walking out of New York with the grand prize, don’t you? You honestly believe that this time next week you will be walking around withy some gold around your waist and your head held just a little bit higher, don’t you? That right there is where you fucked up, Ryo. I mean, it’s good to have dreams and aspirations. It’s good to have goals in life. Everyone needs goals in life. I mean, hell, Jacob Knight’s goals in life is to grow up to be a complete asshole just like Maverick. But, you see, I am going to love nothing more than to take all of your hopes. All of your dreams. Every single ounce of hope that you have in your body and CRUSH those motherfuckers. I don’t understand what you did to get into this match. I don’t know who in the hell you had to suck off to get in to this match, but here we are. I hope you can use this match, this… MASSACRE… as a lesson learned for you, Ryo. Peons such as yourself do not belong to hang with the big boys. It’s going to be a lesson that you will, unfortunately, to forced to learn the hard way.
 
Damon looks down at the ground below him at the box.
 
I’m sure you all are wondering just what exactly I am doing with all of these items.
 
He reaches down to open the box, and pulls out photos of each competitor in this match. Ryo Sakazaki. The Infernal Beast. Oliver Harpe. Jacob Knight. Theodor Pavel. And last, but certainly not least, our faithful champion Arata Asakura. He takes one last look at each photo before tossing them into the metal barrel in front of him. Damon picks up the gas cannister and pours all of the fluid inside of it.
 
You know, I am sick and fucking TIRED of all of these jackasses already. It has only been a week since this match has been announced, two others have spewed shit out of their mouths, and I am annoyed with them. Because even the four who have decided to stay quiet, feels the exact same way as Arata and Ryo. They all think that I am some dude who decided to come back for one last “hoorah,” but is just washed up. They all feel that I should just hang up the boots and call it a day. FUCK THEM. Fuck every single one of them. I am done standing here in front of everyone and defending myself. Defending my actions. Defending my PAST. I am done with it all. I am going to prove to them all just who they are fucking with…. the motherfucking KING of KINGDOM!
 
Damon takes out a pack of matches from his pocket, rips off a single match stick, and flicks it. The match lights up. He stares into the flame for a brief second before tossing it into the barrel containing photos of his opponents. The barrel errupts in a fantastic flame. The flame lights up the entire back area of the wrestling school. We can now see that standing all around Damon are dark figures, all wearing black balaclavas. Members of the Wolvesden collective.
 
Gentlemen, when I am done with all of you this weekend. When I have beaten… crippled… MURDERED you all, my Wolves here will come in and pick your bones. They will be the ones who will finish you off.
 
A sadistic grin creeps across his face, as he whispers…
 
…wolves… 


...aertenum...

kennydrake, Christopher Sabertooth and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Hana Nakajima
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 9th 2020, 3:47 pm by Hana Nakajima
OWA Promos - Page 4 AKDJwWR

Atlantis #1: Dear Diary.




06.09.20 Tokyo, Japan

“Dear Diary,


Here Hana, I'm saying in case you forgot about me. After all, it's been a long time since we've seen each other and I have so much to tell you. I don't even know where to start, so maybe a little bit of the last events, huh? Yes, it's a good idea. So, Diary, I told you I signed with a new company, right? Everything is very nice, but recently I had my first loss. I was a bit saaaaaaad, but it's no shame to lose with the champion. Me and Alyssa - that's her name - had a great match and I think she can say the same. Now, she's a bit busy defending her title, but I also have a lot of work to do. Well, I'm getting ready for the show that will take place before Game Over - You know, this special edition of Atlantis. And I don't know whether to be happy or stressed! All in all, I'm glad I don't have to take a break from the ring, but on the other hand this Gauntlet Match is huge! Oh, I haven't told you what kind of a match it is yet....well now you know. So, a lot of participants take part in it and I can say that the difference in skill is quite divergent...in personalities too. Some of them are very fascinating, so I want to tell you a little about them. Listen carefully!"

“Let's start with my new home...ODYSSEY! Several of us are also participating in this match. I don't know all of them well, because I'm new there myself, but I've already had the opportunity to stand face-to-face with one of them. I mean Rebecca. You know, Maverick's girl. I have no idea what she sees in him, what a terrible man. Although it's none of my business, I feel sorry for such a nice girl that she has to waste her life for such a moron. Oh, sorry, that was rude. Anyway, I've had a chance to fight her before and guess what? We won with April, so who knows, maybe I will make it happen again this time. Maybe she'll want to go for a piece of cake later or something? Eh, if only she wouldn't take Maverick with her. Talking about sweets. REVY IS SO CHARMING! No more than me, but still cute. Actually, she could be friends with me, but sometimes she acts strange. Maybe it's because her brother is so weird? They are probably twins, so maybe they share this feature. I have no idea. I do not know how to prepare for a possible encounter with her, because she is quite unpredictable. Her last match against Havoc was crazy and even he had problems. I just hope she doesn't burn my hair or anything...you never know with her. Speaking of unknown, this is some new girl, Madisyn Chandler. I've never seen her in the ring so far, so I don't even know what to expect. I hate such situations, because how should I prepare? I guess I just have to trust myself. Besides, I think she's a newbie, so it probably shouldn't be a big problem. There is another person who is still new to the wrestling industry, but the whole company loves her. I'm talking about Devi! You should see everyone supporting her during the OWA Championship match. It's actually amazing, how they appreciated her efforts and gave her such a great opportunity. Even if she only manages to win matches from time to time, it's nice that someone shows her how much hard work and determination are valued here. The last participant from us is Niki Khan. I'm not going to hide, I'm a little afraid of her. I have the impression that she is even scarier than Mr. Kenny, and he reportedly stabbed someone once..or twice. Please, don't hurt me, Niki!”

“Speaking of scary people. If Niki is terrifying, I don't know how to even describe MAELSTROM! It is enough to look at him to think that he looks like some kind of vampire. Did you even see that sharp thing? Scythe? It gives me shivers, although I think it scared me more when he dumped a friend of Mr. Havoc out of the cage. Anyone know if she's still alive? Either way, you have no idea how happy I am that MAELSTROM is in the Kingdom. Hope I don't have to fight him. Besides, he's a terrible freak. He's not the only one here...you should see this Daniel Horror guy. Someone tell me why is he talking about suffering and pain? After all, there are so many nice and pretty things in the world. Why even think about such unpleasant things? Or maybe he just feels lonely? Good thing, that he has a new friend. What was his name? The one with black panties on his head..hmmmmmmmm...oh, I know, Jacob Nighttime! I don't even know what to say about him, because he's probably even weirder, but maybe at least they have something in common. They must have been doing pretty well on Olympus, right? Oh, Hiromu...he says they're complete losers. He's ruuuuuuuude sometimes, so please forgive him. However, there is something else interesting, there are two people who have quite a lot of experience. This new guy, Shaker Jones...has funny hair, right? I heard that he won more belts than I have years old, I think he must be very good. Although everything changes over time, so who knows if he is as good as he was in the past. And Mark Michaels? I also heard something about him and about some elite, but I don't know what's going on. Is this some kind of club? Anyway, I've seen what he is doing on Olympus and I'm in awe. It is just a pity that he is addicted to Mr. Nathan. It's weird......I don't even know when I started watching Olympus. Maybe for Mr. Finn? He is such a great submission wrestler. Wait, this is not what I should have been talking about.”

“So this is what my opponents look like, Diary, I don't know what you think about it, but I feel it won't be an easy task. I just hope that I will do well, because I don't want to disappoint Arata-San or my parents. Unless mom and dad scream, Arata-San will. I know that he wants good for me, but when someone shouts I want to cry. It is like my weakness. Even superheroes have one! Coming back to the match, I want to show my best, because I'm still new to this place. So keep your fingers crossed for me and who knows, maybe I will win.”

“It was a nice conversation, thank you for that. See you next time and maybe I'll have nice news next time.”




Hana



PS. Who hell is Cameron Reckless?

PS 2. Why did I forget about this tag team dudes? Ew, maybe they weren't important. 

Devi Krysis has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mark Michaels
Atlantis Next level 2
Post September 9th 2020, 3:10 pm by Mark Michaels
“You give people a chance not to make fools of themselves, and what do they do? Run head first off a cliff like a pack of lemmings. I swear battle royals just bring out the idiot out of these assholes. I mean part of me knew better, that trying to be rational with them all was a waste of breath. “Oh Mark, what did You expect them to do?” You ask. At this point They could kiss my ass for all I care, as long as they started wising up to the fact that with the awakening watching my back, I don’t gotta play nice with corporate to get anything more than a crumb. With guys like Eon Blue and Noah Quinn, both of whom would make an excellent Television champion, along with the man who is gonna make Nas his personal bitch, Father Nathan Fiora, behind me, you can kiss the status quo bye bye. We are the enlightenment, the cold hard truth, the once and future Kings in this industry. We are the Awakening not just that myself, Eon, and Noah, and Nathan have been needing, but the sport of professional wrestling as whole. So right now Nathan, I want to take a moment to say thank you for asking me to be apart of the Awakening. Nathan you asked me to be a part of this awakening in OWA, to open the eyes of everyone around us and shake off the lies and false narratives that have stuck to guys like you and me. For you To silence all those chants five minute champ, for me to wash my hands of all that place that wanted did everything it could to keep me in lower midcard hell when even Stevie Wonder could see that I have more skill in my little pinky than the rest of that entire company combined. Thank you Nathan for the opportunity to share in slapping not just OWA, but the entire wrestling world out of their sweet little slumber, and open their eyes to reality where guys like you and me stand in our rightful place atop the OWA mountain. And while I have you’re attention Nathan, I know you want us to reach out and bring as many into the fold as possible, and I know that the best way to do that is to crush the dozen or so ants who’ll be in this battle royal, under my foot. And while I would have made sure to do so anyways, I’m gonna have a little extra motivation to do so, for all of us, for the Awakening. See this week has proven time that There isn’t one of these bastards who don’t deserve getting their ass handed to them by me. There isn’t a one who won’t jump at the chance to shoot their mouth off like a fool and talk shit about me, and by extension you as well. Each and every one of them is just like Finnegan and Nas. All of them thinking that they’re hot shit while turning a blind eye to just how full of shit they are, so much so that Each and every one of them need a goddamn enema. I can hardly wait to serve each of them a big ol’ piece of humble pie as I send them crashing to the arena floor. Because unlike the rest of the field I’m am neither complacent, nor a chicken shit. I’m not waiting to be handed an opportunity nor I’m not sitting back waiting to get the last word in like some OCD suffering son of a bitch. I’m boldly stating right here and now that if you don’t want to get run over by me, than you had better stay the fuck home. And for those of you who won’t smarten up and take the sound advice I’m laying here, don’t say I didn’t warn you.

Don’t say I didn’t warn all of you gutless cowards who haven’t bothered to show an ounce of pride or self respect. The Revys, and Rebecca Brooks of the world who figured it was for the best that they just laid down and died. The Hana Hana Pajamas or whatever her name is, who are hiding till midnight to before they start, in whispered tones mind you, talking shit about me, because they know I would tear them to shreds on a mic the same as I will when the bell rings. To the Maelstroms, and Horrible Nighttimes, I say thank you, I bet the other guys in the Awakening that none of you would have the balls to even attempt uttering a syllable in defiance of me. And for that I’ll reward you all with the swiftest boot to the ass you’ve ever received. Since you all decided to do nothing this week besides get payed for being nothing more than human traffics cones, I’ll give you a small measure of mercy, and just eliminate you all. Consider yourselves fortunate that you won’t have to suffer the same punishment and humiliation that I am fixing to dish out to the fucks who mumbled their lame ass fan fiction fantasies about how they not only stood a chance in that ring against me, but that they might actually win. For them, the beating I’m gonna dish out can’t come soon enough, and every moment till the bell rings feels like an eternity.
You see I can’t wait to trounce a guy like Elijah Hampton. A man who must have zero floating around in that skull of his. Zero filter, zero brain cells, just a bit of air whistling around till he inevitably expels it whenever he utters that constant stream of horse shit that flows from his mouth. how the fuck can you go around bragging about beating a World Champion when A, you didn’t do so on your own. B, the championship wasn’t on the line, meaning the champ had fuck all reason to care about beating your bottom rung ass. And C, YOU DIDN’T EVEN PIN THE MOTHER FUCKER! Say what you will about me coming up short the last few weeks against the guys who are gonna be locked in the Thunderdome, at least I can say that I stood up on my own two feet and came inches away from beating every one of them. I can guarantee that says more about what kind of competitor I am. What’s more it goes above someone else getting the job done, and you getting a free win because of it. If the best you can do to keep your hype train, which looks more like a model railroad to me at this point, is run around hee-hawing like a jackass about someone else beat the world champion for you. What next? Are you gonna talk about how your dad won the claw machine and gave you that stuffed unicorn you wanted? Are you gonna yammer on about how your mom beat up your high school bully? Truth be told you’re most likely gonna brag how you helped me win when I toss your ass out of the ring.

But not to be outdone in being a pathetic jackass, we have the hanger on of hanger ons, the world’s most famous jobber, Shaker Jones himself riding in on the Can’t wrestle for shit express. At least it’s a better look than that wannabe warewolf gimmick you had the last time I saw you. Quick side note what is it with everyone having a wolf fetish? Is everyone so inept of original thought that they all collectively just said “ah fuck it We’ll all just call ourselves wolves.”, and here I was thinking twilight killed that gimmick dead. But You know I guess I owe you a small bit of thanks. See after damn near getting killed in the ring, and then being forced to wrestle you not even 6 days later whilst I was basically crippled, showed me just how little the suits could give a fuck about the guys in the ring. In some small way you ended up leading me to OWA. But on the other hand I haven’t forgotten that match, and it still pisses me right the fuck off that that you hold a win over me. Well that blemish is gonna get wiped up real quick come Atlantis. But before it does let me tell you something Shaker, I feel for you man. I know it must be hard traveling from town to town, losing night after night, and never getting any better from all those beatings. Hell its gotten so henious that I almost feel bad whenever someone bothers to point out how crappy you are in the ring, it’s like when someone picks on a special needs kid. Shaker you’re as relevant in wrestling as any of those bands you claim to be a fan of are to the billboard hot 100. You bring nothing to this sport, you bring nothing to OMEGA Wrestling Alliance, and absolutely nothing can stop me from stomping your skull into the mat, before I toss your lifeless body over the top and back into whatever hole you crawled out of.


Nikki, first off your whole crazy knife chick gimmick is the shits. The drizzling variety to be specific. Second If My tenure in EAW was so underwhelming than how would Kenny even be aware of me, because his chicken shit ass never once crossed my path. How would he know jack shut about how many times I was screwed over, and stymied by corporate over there? How would he know how despite them holding me down, I still fought and rose up and became a champion at their biggest event, and then held on to the fucking belt for four months despite all the bullshit they threw my way. Kenny like always is talking out his ass, So that’s I don’t need to spend the time I would use to train for this match sitting in front of a computer watching Wolvesden somehow carrying on from year to years despite the fact that people stopped giving a fuck about Wolvesden four years ago, and everyone who was dumb enough join in their ranks is ! I get it Nikki, it’s all Kenny has at this point in his, and you don’t want him back at home sitting on a couch, crying while downing whole bags off Milano cookies, but just because you married your pimp doesn’t make his little club any less irrelevant, same as it doesn’t make you any less of pawn for Kenny, and such a sacrificial one that I I really haven’t even needed to analyze or break down anything you do in the ring. All I’ve needed to do is look at how you have hitched your wagon to that sheep in wolves clothing. And since he didn’t even bother to fill you in on his time back in the shit hole, I won’t force you sit through years of Kenny trying and failing to make Wolvesden a thing over there. No, I’ll just tell you plainly how his punk ass stable fizzled out. he “retired” so he could get a pity pop from the crowd before becoming another stiff in a suit when he was the useless voltage general manager. Just how many guys he blew to get that job i’ll leave for you to guess. Then after having mismanaged Voltage, he ran to OWA where he could sell the same old Ponzi scheme bullshit to an entirely new crop of directionless dumb asses who he could keep under thumb because he’s a goddamn megalomaniac. Oh wait I almost forgot something, the thing that set of his need to run like a little bitch, is because he got his ass handed to him by that Solomon Caine fellow, you know the guy who’s more repetitive than Maelstrom. The guy who knew only 6 moves if you counted him flipping his hair. That unskilled bastard kicked Kenny’s ass at the height of his power. That Nikki, is the guy you screw every night. That is the man who’s abominable offspring you bore. That is pathetic jackass you’re following right all the way down the crapper. Well at least you’re committed to that sorry sack of shit so I guess you got that going for you right? Nikki, the fact that is that you’re a lackey for the biggest manure salesman in professional wrestling. For all your talents and all your skills, your weak because you can’t cope with the fact that your husband is a loser who has been peddling the same crappy stable for so long it’s become the biggest running joke I’ve seen in my whole life. Your weak because you don’t have the mental faculties to notice either that the ship has sunken so far down that you’re up to your neck and struggling to stay afloat. Just as you couldn’t tell not to fuck with a man who is fed up with being disrespected by inept assholes who aren’t even fit to lace my boots. So for the record Nikki, I am looking right into your eyes and telling you Wovlesden doesn’t fucking matter you dumb bitch! Because it always has, and always will be Just a group of empty headed fucks following a blind leader.

So to you Nikki, and all the rest of the scrubs who I’m stuck with dispatching in this we don’t have shit for you right now battle royal, I’m want you to enjoy your time in the big apple as best you can. Order some take out, take a picture or two of the city, lounge in bed. But don’t get your hopes up about winning. Even though this match means nothing, for me it is still a match to make a statement in. Hell this whole weekend is, and when it is looked back on as a whole that statement will say that The Awakening came, saw, and conquered here in New York, and to borrow a phrase, if we can make it here we’ll make it anywhere. This will be the week where me and my compatriots turned the world on it’s head, before we kicked it square in the balls. This is our time now, the Awoken revolution has already begun, and now we take things to the next level.”

Christopher Sabertooth and J.D. Damon have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Arata Asakura
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 9th 2020, 1:03 pm by Arata Asakura
OWA Promos - Page 4 H4XvrEi
OWA Promos - Page 4 Tumblr_pfyg6uqaFE1s0zdtdo2_1280

Game Over #1: Champion's Responsibility.


03.09.20 Miami, Florida

*Over the past few weeks, people have been wondering what will happen to the Spartan Championship at the upcoming Game Over, and they got an answer during last Sunday's Kingdom. Due to the decision of Scott Oasis, Arata was obliged to defend his title against six other competitors in a Fatal 7-way. How did he feel about it? It can be said that the young Japanese man has always been eager to take up challenges, and the match in which so many people take part in, is one of them. Among the chaos, it is very easy to make a mistake, and that was not even an option if Arata wanted to remain as a leader of the Spartan division. However, the Japanese man had the impression that the only thing that can make him lose in this match is disorder, or a bit of luck to one of his opponents. He was not entirely satisfied with the choice of the line-up for this match. Of course, he had to face people who were worth keeping an eye on, but looking at the rest of them, the only thing he wanted is to hit his forehead with his hand. However, regardless of his opinion about them, each of them in some way became a threat, hence the man was not going to take it lightly. Especially since he wanted the title to remain in the possession of OWA Frontline. But in between his physical preparations, while in Miami, he got an interview invitation from an old friend, so he could share his thoughts about Game Over.*

Nice to see you, Arata. I am glad that we have the opportunity to talk again, especially as there is a lot to talk about.

*Felix smiled slightly at him, and the man immediately responded politely. Looking at the expression, it could be said that he was in a very good mood.*

Thank you for the invitation and it's nice to see you too. I am eager to share my thoughts with you.

Okay, so let's start. Our main goal of this meeting is to discuss what is going to take place at Game Over, as you will be defending the OWA Spartan Championship against 6 other competitors. Please, tell me what appeared in your head when you heard this information. The very thought of dealing with such a large group must be overwhelming.

*The young Japanese man shook his head, as a slight smile on his face appeared. He got a look at the Spartan Championship, which was lying on the table in front of him. A moment later he turned his gaze back to Felix.*

Each defense is a huge responsibility, especially since in this case I don't have to worry about one, but six opponents. However, I cannot say that I feel overwhelmed. I've always liked challenges and I'm glad that Scott Oasis has decided to surprise me somehow. Well, or so it seems." The woman looked at him questioningly, and he immediately explained what he meant "I'm sorry if I seem arrogant, but I have the impression, that the squad of this match is not top notch and I feel like Scott Oasis doesn't believe in me. Regardless, however, I am going to have my job done and move forward. After all, I am ready to take on any opponent to prove that this belt is undoubtedly mine."

What do you mean, saying that this is not a top notch squad? Do you think the choice of your opponents was wrong? Where did the idea come from that Mr. Oasis underestimates you?

"Was the choice wrong? No. However, it is too divergent in terms of skills, so I have the impression that the match loses its value because of some of them. It's no secret that none of the participants are at my level, and I can honestly say, many of them are so average that they shouldn't even be in this bout. Hence, I have the impression that Scott Oasis underestimates me, because it is not a match that I deserve. I know that I can do much more. You see, I want to be the best, so I have to face the best. Not some mediocrity, at least in most part."

So you think none of the six challengers deserved this chance?

I never said that neither of them deserved this chance. Actually, there are two people who have caught my attention and I am willing to face them. One of them is, without surprise, Theodor Pavel, who is a young talent. I absolutely love meeting people like this in the ring, because I know they have a lot to offer. To quite impressive skills you can also add determination and a good heart. I like this kid, and I have a feeling he might be a bit of trouble for me. However, despite this, it is not yet the time when he is ready to take my title away. Nobody is, and I can say the same about my second object of interest in person of Oliver Harpe. The guy has been through a lot, and he can still enjoy life even if in his own way, so he reminds me a bit of myself. Sure, we have different life experiences, but there are some similarities. Therefore, it will be nice to see how his life influenced what kind of warrior he is. Until now, I have only had the opportunity to watch him from a distance, but I'm glad that at Game Over I will be able to feel on my own skin, what it means to have him as an opponent. To be honest, he may be the biggest threat to me in this match." Arata sighed heavily, then returned to the topic "This is where my admiration for the opponents ends, because the rest of them leave a lot to be desired. The fact is, I beat the other four a while ago, so their presence here is quite absurd. Ryo Sakazaki? He works hard and tries, but motivation is not enough to be successful. J.D.? Until Kenny took him under his wing again, he was nobody. Udy? I don't even have to comment on that one. However, the most absurd choice was Jacob Knight. I really get the feeling that Ashes of the Wake get special treatment here. Not so long ago, this guy was lying under me while the ref was hitting his hand on the mat at Boiling Point. And two weeks ago? Like the total bitch he got pinned by a kid. How did he deserve another chance? He did nothing to prove that he is worthy."

Is there anything else you'd like to tell your opponents for Game Over or the Omega Wrestling Alliance Universe?

I don't know if they themselves think, they deserve this chance, but they can be happy about being in the spotlight. If I were them, I would be happy, because the title opportunity doesn't happen so often to people of their level. Personally, I hope that they will try to make it a bit more difficult for me to defend my title and I know people who definitely fulfill my request. However, no matter what happens, the Spartan Title will remain in my possession. Note that I am not referring to this faction war, because I could say that it will stay in the Frontline. However, that would be a mistake, because an alliance is an alliance, but at the end of the day my own good matters for me the most.

Let's suppose that something went wrong. Would you prefer the title to stay with your faction, or would it be someone else?

I'm sorry Felix, but I don't like to consider something that has no chance of becoming reality anyway. Like I said, the Spartan Championship is coming home with me.

*After these words, Felix and Arata moved on to the next part of the interview. However, what has been said regarding Game Over has been said. Was it nice? No, but Arata wasn't going to lie to people in the face, just so as not to offend their egos. He felt comfortable with everything he said, and even better with the fact that he would prove to people once again at Game Over, that he was an undisputed champion.*

06.09.20 Osaka, Japan

*The next days passed pretty quickly, and the Japanese man returned to his hometown to slowly prepare for the defense, which was only a matter of a few days. In the meantime, he also listened carefully to what his rivals said, and the overconfidence of some of them made him laugh. However, he decided it was better not to be overly provoked as a clear mind is the key to success in this Fatal 7-way. Therefore, he focused on himself first, so after a few days, he finally decided to give answers to people, who are just waiting to put their hands on his belt. For this, the man chose a local casino.*

*The shot begins with a view of a Japanese man sitting on a black leather couch. In front of him stands a wooden coffee table and a glass of Whiskey. Arata himself is dressed in a bright gray suit, complemented by brown leather shoes, sunglasses with golden frame, and a golden watch. However, the highlight of this picture is the OWA Spartan Championship, that lies on his left shoulder. In the initial shot, the man taps the fingers of one hand on his knee, while the other hand is clenched over the leather part of the championship. After a short while, the current champion finally speaks in a calm tone of voice.*

Challenge. When I hear this word, a fairly simple definition pops up in my head. A challenge is something that you've never faced before. It is something that makes you reach the heights of your own abilities. It is obvious that for everyone the challenge will be a task of a different level, because it's quite a subijective thing. Hence, I have the impression that this is why my opinion and Scott Oasis' one about the Game Over match is completely different. I don't want to sound like I am complaining, but the truth is, I burst out laughing when I heard that this is a great challenge that he has prepared for me, because I know I can deal with much more than two decent opponents and a bunch of useless waste of space. Especially since this roster has much more to offer than what I got.

*Arata shakes his head with a smirk on his face, then comes back to his statement. On his face can be seen dissatisfaction due to the current situation.*

To be honest, I have no idea what made Oasis even think that giving some of them a chance is a good idea. The only thing that comes to mind is that perhaps, he wanted to make them feel better, because it's important to make your employees feel valued. However, I am more than sure that none of them, or at least most of them, pose the slightest threat to me. As I mentioned in an interview a few days ago, I don't want to be arrogant, but let's be serious. How am I supposed to feel about the fact that I have to face Udy once again? I beat him not that long ago, so the fact that he was given a free shot, is a disrespect for me and for that title. Should I care? After all, that would be another easy defense for me, but people know how much I care about the prestige of the titles that I have in my possession. I want to increase their value with each passing day, and free defenses are not the key to achieving my goal. What is? Good challenges, and to be honest I will not call Udy even average one. Perhaps he himself believes that his mediocrity will be hidden behind the prism of the beast from hell, but it doesn't work that way. No masquerade or worship of the gods will change who he is and that there is no brighter future for him in this company. If my words don't convince you, then take a look at the first Kingdom after Boiling Point. I didn't even need to use my best moves to knock him down, so this is proof itself that The Infernal Bitch is just a waste of a spot, which could belong to someone who would even have a chance to endanger my reign.

I can't say much more about Jacob Knight's position in OWA. In fact, the only thing that saves him from rotting in the shadows is that he belongs to a small fancy group of Havoc. Knight would be nothing without them, and that says a lot about his value. In all honesty, he proved how unworthy he is many times, by failing when he was given a chance after chance. Well, not always colleagues could carry him to the victory on their back, so that at least from time to time his hand could be raised up. Anyway, this guy has so much nerve, that despite being useless trash, he still considers himself king of the world, just because in that stupid head of his, it is allegedly Ashes of the Wake who runs Kingdom. Did our match at Boiling Point not let you know that you are just pests that will be eliminated sooner or later, Knight? How many times do I have to say that this is only the prism of power, but you can't really do anything? And even if Havoc somehow becomes a general manager, it still won't help you to be on top. We've talked about it a million times, Jacob. I don't care what Havoc has promised you, because we all know that he can't fulfill it. Even with the ultimate power, it won't change the fact that you can't achieve anything more than winning a match from time to time, let alone winning titles. If you think that this will make you finally put your hands on my belt, then let our match at Game Over be a preview of what will happen every time you try. Each time you will end up with your head under my boot, because you are not only too weak to beat me, but also to bear the responsibility of being a champion. That's why all your fucking fire of revolution will be just a harmless bonfire that will go out sooner or later. You can argue with me. You can attack me from behind as many times as you want, thinking it will change my opinion of you, but this is just another of your dreams that you cannot fulfill. The previous ones pushed you to become a puppet in Havoc's theater. You knew that you cannot change the wrestling world yourself, but you replaced the desire to change it for the better, with the one to destroy it completely. You know perfectly well, that I'm not going to let that happen, so if I have to kick your ass again and again to keep your dirty hands off the Spartan Championship, I'll do it. I hope that at least then you will understand where your place is, and Havoc will throw you out like a used condom, because if he is going to implement his big plans, holding the burden, that you are, on his back will be disastrous for him.

Speaking of burdens, it is probably worth mentioning J.D. Damon, who was a rather poor version of himself until Kenny Drake took him back under his wing. After all, as they say, the wolves in the pack are stronger, but is that really the case? No. J.D. is the weakest link in all Wolvesden and one of the weakest members of the entire Kingdom. Should I say that? It is true, that this guy has a pretty good career behind him, but when was that? Years ago. Everything has changed since then, so to look at him only through the prism of the past would be to overestimate him. I prefer to focus on what I see now and what I see? A guy who still wants to show that he can be on top, or rather to gain the benefits associated with it. We know that he is not doing well, because since he returned to the Omega Wrestling Alliance, his victories can be counted on the fingers of one hand. However, the decline in form and the desire to return to the best period is still acceptable. However, as I mentioned, he doesn't care about his career, but something else. Money. I am not saying that this is unnecessary, but using it as the main motivation is not very ambitious, J.D.. As a champion, I feel disregarded that you want the Spartan Championship to end up around your waist, just for the extra zeros to appear on your bank account. Before you say anything, I understand you have a family. I have mine too, so I don't know why you're trying to make my heart warm, by telling me about it. I am sure that with your current salary you can provide them with a good life, so stop using them as an excuse for your own fancy whims, because father shouldn't do that. Just admit that you are a materialist, who does not understand other values. And it is your lack of knowledge that prevents you from moving forward. Money is just an extra bonus to motivation, but not motivation itself. You see, when you have bigger goals, you are willing to sacrifice everything. If they are material things, you know that you have them anyway, so why try harder, huh? So look at it from my perspective. Do you think I can trust someone like that with my title? A title that represents fighting spirit. A title, which someone who cares about rules and values, ​​should have. A hundred times more, I would prefer one of those wrestling kids to have that title, before you can even put a finger on it.

Kids like Theodor Pavel, or maybe in the distant future Ryo Sakazaki. As for the second one, I appreciate his hard work, but it's not his time yet. Yes, he gave a good performance against me and congratulations, but bragging about the length of the match is stupid. If you feel like it is a big deal to stay with me in the ring for a longer time, that's fine, but no matter if it took ten or thirty minutes, the fact is that you lost in the end anyway. It is true, that there is no shame to lose with the champion, you have to grow up to everything, but you still have a lot ahead of you. Perhaps it would be better if you trained more instead of making yourself a clown in some cooking programs, but you are still young and can use your life whatever you want. I understand that not everyone has to grow up right away, but infantility and arrogance are not the right solution when you face better competitors than you or try to win the title. That's why, Ryo, it's good to know I can count on you, and what I say now applies to both you and Theo. You guys are good kids and I like both of you, after all, you are my fellow OWA Frontline members, but despite my sympathy, when my title is in the game, I have no friends. I said the same to your manager, Theo. Despite the respect I have for you and my great faith that someday you will be the main superstar, I am not going to do any favors. You are definitely the future of not only this company, but also the entire wrestling industry, but you are still just the boy, who needs to be held by the hand. But the one who does that is the right person? I'm not going to hide, that I don't trust Banch. Sometimes I get the feeling that he doesn't even understand what you are saying at all, because I can see differences in your behavior and what he supposedly translates. He's using you to be the center of attention, Theo, but you allow him to do that. I'm not going to laugh at you, that you don't know English well, because that's not the point, but it makes you dependent on him. So if you can't even take responsibility for yourself, how are you going to be responsible for the entire division, kiddo? Skills are one thing to success, but you also need a lot of different qualities that you have yet to acquire and you will eventually do, but like Ryo you still have a lot ahead of you. Perhaps people consider you the eighth wonder of the world and I am not surprised, because you are great. But remember one thing. Even prodigy kids need to be humble at times.

At the end, I left someone who reminds me of myself in a way and is probably my most serious opponent in this match. Oliver Harpe. A name I've heard quite a lot since he came to the Kingdom and I must admit that I regretted that we didn't have the opportunity to fight earlier. You're the type of guy that you both want to face, but also shouldn't mess up with. Not many have such a reputation, because not everyone is able to gain such strength. In fact, stronger people are those who carry emotional baggage with them, because it is their past that has made them a new and better version of themselves. I know you didn't have an easy childhood. I can say the same about myself, because we both don't know who the father figure should be in our lives. However, we both managed to deal with it, although not exactly. You are the type of person who just can't control emotions and therefore you treat wrestling like nothing more, but a chance to punch someone in the face. It may be a way to relieve stress, it may be habits from the past, but the point is, you are too chaotic of a person to keep order in the Kingdom, because that is the role of a champion too. Someone so explosive would be difficult to control and I know it from experience, so when I defend the title, Scott Oasis will be able to breathe a sigh of relief, because I will protect the Kingdom from destruction.

Some of you are too young or irresponsible to take on this responsibility. Some of you don't even deserve to face me at Game Over. However, regardless of the decision made by Oasis, I am going to show you that there is only one person worthy of being Spartan Champion. And this is Arata Asakura.

Christopher Sabertooth and J.D. Damon have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Diantha Rosso
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 9th 2020, 9:26 am by Diantha Rosso
Whenever I managed to wake up from Eris stealing the Women’s World Championship from me at Hardcore Havoc, I tried to push the incident out of my mind for a split second. I knew I would have a rightful rematch after winning the Chamber, so what I did was make a list of all the people that I wanted to face with that title around my waist.



Eris was obviously near the top of the list. I had never beaten her and the Void would do nothing but become even more dominant and dangerous as long as she was champion. Her group was an infectious disease on Odyssey, worse than even the Dollhouse. I don’t know if she ever plans on returning but if she does indeed show what’s left of her face around here again, I’ll be waiting.


Natalie Cage was another name. You know my history with her pretty well so there’s no need to rehash it. It was one of the most pleasurable things in the world for me to finally show her that as far as she and I are concerned, I’m the first among equals. I showed her and the world that I was ready for moments like these. Scratching that name off my list meant more to me than most will ever know. 


Azumi Goto is another name that is on my list. Just like you, I’ve never managed to beat Azumi in a singles match. Just like you, she’s helped me find new levels to my game. I’m selfishly hoping that she beats Alyssa Grace and keeps her career going long enough for her to see me in an OWA ring one more time. 


There are others. Aria Jaxon, Stephanie Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, Jonetta Stone. But you know the name that is at the top of my list, Dulce? 


Yours. 


Why? Because it’s hard for me to find reasons to be angry with you. A lot of my career has been spurred on by having a seething hatred or disdain for my opposition. People have always cheated me, talked down to me, threatened me and taken advantage of me. You’ve done none of those things. You are one of the most honorable, selfless people that I’ve ever met and you are an example of every young woman should look to as an example of what is possible in our sport, on par with Azumi Goto in that respect. You’ve done everything the right way, the honorable way and I’ve always been envious of that. The way you respect your opponents, the way that you fight. You’re the kind of wrestler I wanted to be when I was a little girl and that’s the highest compliment I can pay you.


Beating you has become an obsession for me. Goto isn’t in her prime anymore in my opinion. You still are. I’ve beaten Natalie and Eris to cross them off the list. Others like Matsuda and Aria don’t even seem to have me on their radar. Hell, Stephanie left Odyssey for the time being to collect titles with her buddy in blue hair dye. You are the strongest one still in reaching distance on my list. Why am I obsessed with you? Maybe it’s got a little to do with how you’ve always found a way to beat me, even after everything I’ve thrown at you, everything I’ve learned. I’ve spent countless amounts of time in the gym, in the ring, trying to invent new ways to inflict pain upon the human body that would put even someone like you down. The Diantha Driver and Galactica Driver were both developed with you specifically in mind. I came up with things so devastating, so vicious that not even you would survive them to keep a match going. You are tougher than most people give you credit. Everyone raves about your skill and demeanor and your politeness but I think that always gets lost in the conversation. 


You are tough. 


I don’t really care much for summits and talking, but I was interested in what people were saying about us and I don’t think any of them were necessarily wrong. We know that I’ve never been able to beat you, but we also know that every time we’ve stepped between the ropes to fight one another I’ve managed to push you a little further each time. You’ve had to dig deeper and deeper. I’ve come far, even since our match at Final Destination II. All I had to do was get just a taste of gold, just prove it to myself that I could do it...and now I think I’m finally ready to cross the most important name off my list. 


Just look at what I’ve been able to do since getting it the first time. Eris is just a memory. The longstanding curse I’ve had when dealing with Natalie, a woman I once couldn’t even beat in a handicap match, is washed away. Finnegan Wakefield, the Television Champion and one of OWA’s great early World Champions, was someone that I was able to beat. This doesn’t necessarily mean I can beat you, Dulce, but I think it’s a pretty damn good measure of where I’m at now compared to where I was just a few months ago. Now that I’m the first woman to hold this belt twice, I want to build a legacy that lives up to that responsibility. I want to have a reign as terrifying as Natalie Cage’s, as successful and dominant as your own, as respected as TyAnna Jupiter’s. I need to win this match. I can’t just let everything that I’ve worked for, every drop of blood, every ache and pain go for nothing just because you have worked your way into this position. And I think I’ve come to a realization as to how I’m going to have to do it:


I have to hate you. 


My tag partner, April, was right when she talked recently about how I wear a mask when it comes to wrestling. There are things I’m willing to do, emotions I have...that I try to keep away from the ring. I have to take that mask off come Game Over. I have to show you the ugliest, most brutal side of my personality, everything done must be with the intent that you never get up to challenge me again. Every move has to have a feeling, a purpose: your complete destruction. Please forgive me for that. I like and respect you as much as anyone could and you are the greatest role model for young girls out there.


I’m not a role model. I can’t be like you. I can’t just keep it shut off. I can’t just hold back and try to be the hero...because I was never meant to be one. I have sacrificed so much to take hold of this title and I am willing to give even more to keep it. If I have to give up my humanity for a time, then I will. This is why it pains me so much to fight you, Dulce. You don’t deserve what I will do to you in defense of my championship. I don’t want to be the one to keep you from your dream because every time I see you I see what I wanted to be so long ago, what even now I desperately wish people think of when they see Diantha Rosso. You are the champion the fans deserve, the role model children and young wrestlers and trainees deserve. But I can’t let you have this.


I will not let you have this.


When I see you, I see the wrestler I wanted to be. When I look in the mirror, I see the wrestler that I am. The reality sometimes doesn’t fit what we want in life, but it’s the reality nonetheless. I have to prove it to myself now that even though we’re not the same, even if I’m not what I envisioned myself becoming that I’m still good enough to be the best, good enough to carry the Odyssey brand even further than you, Goto, and Natalie took it before me. When I wrestle you, it feels like I’m wrestling the best of myself. It’s joy and torture all rolled into one. 


Like I told Natalie before, I’m Champion now, but I don’t consider myself at the top of anything just yet. There are questions that I have to answer before I believe that I’ve earned the right to say things like I’m at the top of the mountain. I’ve answered some of them by beating people like Eris, Natalie and Finnegan. But I’ll answer the most important ones once I’ve finally beaten  Dulce at game over. I will have to find emotions and strength that I didn’t have the courage to summon before. I’ll have to do things that may make Viola cringe knowing what the rest of my reign will be like. I have to take things to another level that goes beyond anything that an OWA champion has done before to retain this title. 


And I will. In a heartbeat. 


Just know, regardless of how this match turns out, Dulce, that you are without question the most worthy challenger for this title. You have the background against me, you earned this match, and being a former champion yourself just makes this the most obvious. After this is done, I want you to keep on doing what you’ve done your entire career. I want you to be Odyssey’s beating heart.


Odyssey’s soul, however….is mine.


One last thing, but this isn’t to my challenger but to the current holder of the Athena’s Cup. You want your vengeance so badly, come and get it. I’ve never had any real problem with you, Jonetta, but if you feel so wronged and you keep your Cup, I’ll be thoroughly looking forward to ripping your head right off your shoulders...and checking another name off this long, long list I’ve drawn up.


There’s more than enough ink to spare to cross your name off too.

Christopher Sabertooth and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

The Banshee
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 9th 2020, 8:01 am by The Banshee
ATLANTIS: NEXT LEVEL PROMO 2
THE TRUE MONSTER BECKONS...

The camera opens up inside the empty OWA ring used in for Atlantis, inside the OWA Arena in Philadelphia, PA. There are soft, lavender lights focused on the ring itself, but the rest of the entire arena, save for a few "EXIT" signs, are completely out, making the ring appear inside its own tiny universe, surrounded by an engulfing blackness. In the middle of the ring is Morrighan McDonnell, who is sitting with the bottoms of her feet flatly planted against each other. Her hands are gripping the toes of her boots, as she rocks back and forth, her face obscured by her dark hair. As the crane shot slowly zooms in towards her, a soft humming can be heard coming from Morrighan. The humming gets louder the closer the camera's zoom gets to Morrighan's face, but she continues to rock back and forth, not looking up once. Finally, she stops rocking as soon as the camera becomes fixed on her position, the shot now steady and zoomed in. Suddenly, Morrighan starts chuckling very darkly, as she looks directly into the camera:

"Heh...heh...heh... poor, deluded April Song... do you honestly think that we care about how you feel? Your feelings about us have never been relevant in our grand scheme, because we always assumed that you, like the entire Odyssey locker room, couldn't care less about us in the least! That has been evident to us from day one here... every opportunity we got, we had to create for ourselves, because we certainly weren't handed anything, even going back to our underground days... So please, have another round on us... you're gonna need your strong dependency on booze just to get you through all the terrible torture and sadistic pain that we've planned for you... But it's not just physical pain that we speak of, though don't worry, because we'll have plenty of that on hand for you... We're going to emotionally devastate you by taking away the one thing that you seem to exude out of every pore of your body and spirit... your confidence! You are extremely confident taking on us, and looking at it in your shoes, it's hard not to see why: you held the Goddesses Championship Belt, you've beaten the best to ever step foot in the ring with you, and you impressively fight in multiple promotions. One would think you may be too stretched thin to handle such a workload, but time and time again, you've always proved the critics wrong... April Song, we rarely offer this praise... but there aren't many Alphas here that could've competed in the same underground street fighting circuits that we fought in, but we think you would've been tough enough to go the distance against the best and the most brutal..."

"However, Ms. Song, don't let our praise blow up your already-inflated ego, because it's clear you're nowhere near powerful enough to overcome us... Don't make the mistake of underestimating The Banshee, as so many have done before you...And stop with the typical, "You could've just asked me for a match" song-and-dance, because as everyone has previously witnessed, it's not quite that easy and simple for us, thanks to the corrupt machinations of Odyssey's current GM, Viola DeMarco! She has consistently left us off Odyssey, off the PPV cards, never giving us any real shot or opportunity against an opponent of your caliber... And when those opportunities do occur, like when I fought against Dulce Torres... Viola goes and fixes the match, giving our opponents advantages against us, stacking the deck... you get the picture now, don't you? We've been backed into a corner, so to speak... and you don't corner a destructive and evil entity like The Banshee! So, we did what we had to do, not that I no longer care about the consequences, because I now know that the only chance I have at a future here is to completely put my trust in The Banshee..."

Morrighan starts snickering in a sinister manner, as she starts rocking back and forth again, the camera holding steady on the shot. Suddenly, the purple lights flicker off, then flicker back on to red. Morrighan is no longer sitting in the ring, as The Banshee is now standing where Morrighan was sitting, looking directly into the camera, her eyes completely black, yet almost appear to be emitting pure evil. She wails at the camera, causing the lights to flicker off. After a few seconds, the lights flicker back on to the soft lavender color, once again showing Morrighan as she appeared moments ago, rocking in that sitting position, as she begins speaking again:

"We're not going to argue against your observations about Jessy Saxon and NAMI, because you're right about one thing: You're clearly not them... But what exactly does that mean for you, though? You think that your experience and star-power will be enough to escape your grisly fate against us? Yes, a match against you is sure to get much more attention that simply sending you directly to hell in the same manner as Jessy Saxon... but you still have a date with the Incarnation of Death, despite whatever you want to continue to tell yourself in-between all those empty bottles of vodka you keep emptying into that loud, pathetic gullet of yours... And sooooo sooorrryyyy about your stupid Russian comrade... but it sounds like that commie bastard got exactly what he deserved... just like you will be reaping the crops of despair that you sowed against us all those months ago! And keep your self-pity and your so-called failures to yourself, because your decisions to not start a family, build a white picket fence, pop out a bunch of brain-dead brats, and settle down in a nice suburban house doesn't exactly qualify you as being a "monster." So you claim that you like to hurt people? So what, everyone always says that before a deadly showdown, but they often lose the nerve when the opportunity presents itself... Just because you claim to be so "sadistic," that still doesn't qualify you as a "monster." Don't get us wrong, we're actually glad to see that you have some fight in you... It's always more fun to bury the screaming then the silent, and before the night is over, you'll be suffocating in a world of screams: the screams of The Banshee, which will be followed by your own screams, before you finally lose consciousness... whether it's for a few agonizing minutes... or perhaps... even a more... permanent basis..."

"You seem to be really proud about your Air Force background... but let's be honest, bragging about your time in the Air Force is just like a Devry student bragging about his or her education to Harvard law school graduates... Your military service is nothing more than a punchline, just like your 2020 OWA highlights... but then again, it's not your Air Force "credentials" that we find to be so damn laughable... It's how you, like so many others, think that you can figure us out by offering some college freshman psychology analysis of us... Sure, you can try to "flatter" us by comparing us to the current OWA Women's Champion, Diantha Rosso, but let's make it clear for you, and everyone else watching this right now... WE ARE NOTHING LIKE ANYONE... OR ANYTHING... THAT ANY WRESTLER HERE HAS EVER EXPERIENCED BEFORE!!! We've already made it clear months ago that we do wear different types of masks... but you got things twisted, because Morrighan McDonnell is my mask! THE BANSHEE IS OUR TRUE SELF UNLEASHED!!! You wanna know about my old fears as Morrighan? Here's one to consider very carefully: I used to fear The Banshee, because whenever The Banshee took over, I always became both an unwilling participant in her actions, as well as an imprisoned passenger, forced to watch The Banshee's malicious and violent deeds through my own eyes, powerless to stop it... Sometimes, I would have nightmares where I witnessed some of these horrible acts, acts that I had no memory of... only to find out that these nightmares actually happened by my own hands, yet not at my own volition! However, something changed inside me over the summer... those "nightmares" no longer haunted me... They started to soothe me.... Before long, just like riding a wild roller coaster, I started to enjoy the ride... I couldn't get enough of it, the sheer adrenaline rush! This is why you'll never be a "monster" like us, because you depend on such sad vices like booze and drugs... But as for us, traumatizing souls and spilling blood is the only "high" that we seek! And you, April Song, will be our next "fix" when we clash at Atlantis: Next Level!"

"We said it once, but it bears repeating: our attack on you was NOT unprovoked. Tell yourself whatever you want, but you made yourself a target the instant you got involved in our business, and we do not forgive nor forget those who sin against us! Did we think you were easy prey? Hardly, we expected some spirit from you... Why do you think we were able to escape unscathed? Because we had a plan... and we executed it, just like we'll execute you! And do you think that we'll accept any type of failure? If anyone is fated to fail, it's definitely you, April Song, because you are facing The Banshee, YOUR OWN HARBINGER OF DOOM, yet you continue to treat us like you would any other opponent... Yes, the marquee may say "The Banshee Morrighan McDonnell vs. April Song," but as we mentioned before... Morrighan will just be another spectator in the arena, yet one with a seat better than ringside... as we will see, through our own eyes, The Banshee choke the life out of your own eyes... You accuse us of building up our "brand" as the OWA's newest "unstoppable force," but you judge us too prematurely... We are very confident that you'll agree with us that the description is accurate and well-deserved after Atlantis... provided you live to tell the tale... Do I think that we are an unstoppable force? Maybe, or maybe not... Only time will tell, but despite your empty promises to the contrary, our clock will continue ticking after we face off... however, your time is running out... Can you hear the bells chiming yet? They'll soon be tolling for you... there is no escape from us... YOU WON'T ESCAPE THE WRAITH OF THE RING!"

Morrighan stops rocking, as she gets down on her knees, holding her arms straight out to her sides. She chuckles to herself for a few seconds, as the ring appears to suddenly become surrounded by a dark fog. Looking down, she begins speaking again, her face obscured by her strands of dark, wet hair:

"April Song, apparently you love Clint Eastwood films, something that we consider an "irony" when we think about the story of April Song... Many of those Eastwood films you speak of were known as "spaghetti westerns." Do you want to know why? Because they were usually filmed in Italy, directed by Italian filmmakers... even the most memorable musical scores were often composed by Italian musicians... In other words, they weren't real "American" westerns, but instead were actually well-imitated fakes... just like you claim to be this badass, All-American Air Force hero-turned-wrestler, when you're really nothing more than a scared, lying bitch claiming to be a monster like us... You certainly have enjoyed a good career, but like Azumi Goto, you may no longer have one in the OWA after this weekend concludes..."

"Do you want to know what should frighten me? Hopefully you'll be sober enough to understand what this means: I should be frightened by the fact that I'm extremely excited to witness The Banshee gruesomely rip you apart, limb-by-limb... in a match that you yourself begged for! Why should I be frightened by this? Because it shows that I've already lost the last of my humanity, something that I initially struggled to keep intact earlier this summer... However, this former "fear" of mine should be one that you currently have... because you're going up against a creature devoid of mercy and empathy... The Banshee will show you the true meaning of agony and suffering, to the point that you'll wish that you could switch places with your dead Russian comrade... and me? I'll be enjoying every solitary second of it, as a spectator... as a passenger... as a fan... We said this already, but it's worth repeating: You will drown in screams before the end, but it'll be your own screaming that keeps you from drawing in air, as you suffocate on the same despair that necessitated The Banshee's birth... YOU WILL FEEL OUR TORMENT... BEWARE OUR SCREAM!!!"

Morrighan suddenly throws her arms straight behind her back as she lets out a blood-curdling wail, which makes the lights flicker off before flickering back on to red once again... However, no one is now in the ring, but there is a 8X11 picture frame sitting in the middle of the ring. The camera quickly zooms in to the picture, which shows a publicity head shot of April Song. As the picture occupies the entire screen, the eyes appear to start leaking a red substance, similar to blood. As the eyes continue to bleed, the glass starts to crack from the pressure exerted by the red liquid. Finally, the frame glass shatters and breaks, followed by an explosion of the red "blood-like" substance that covers the mat and the picture itself. The camera than starts to shake, before a loud shriek pierces the air, which causes the camera to lose the feed. However, some sinister laughter echoes for a few seconds before the audio finally cuts out as well.

Diantha Rosso has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Dulce Torres
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 8th 2020, 10:46 pm by Dulce Torres
Well, the Women’s World Champion summit was an interesting way to spend my Saturday night. It was great to hear the insight of former Women’s World Champions and their perspectives. Not only of me but of my opponent at Game Over. For that, shout out to those like Aria Jaxon and BIANCA for having the faith in me to win this match and become a two-time Women’s World Champion. For everyone else in that summit, I thank you because hearing those words just fueled me to do the unthinkable this weekend. I don’t look at the naysayers and get discouraged that they don’t have faith in me to pull this match off. Yes, it did sting for those like Natalie Cage, who I defeated on three occasions, to think that Diantha Rosso has a better chance of retaining, but I don’t blame her logic. She brought a good point: Diantha didn’t come this far to drop the title at Game Over. Diantha has truly busted her butt off and to see her just fall to me, would basically tarnish all the effort that she put in defeating someone like Eris at Boiling Point. “Diantha didn’t come this far to lose.” People believe that’s the reason why Diantha is going to win and it’s made me think. I thought the same for myself. Losing the OWA Women’s World Championship was something I didn’t envision to happen so soon. I saw myself going all the way at Hardcore Havoc. Yet, saying things like “she can’t afford to lose” doesn’t mean that people are saved from losing their championship. Diantha shouldn’t walk into this title defense feeling secured that she’ll be able to walk out of this one. Although, I would understand if she is feeling some sort of confidence within herself.  She knocked off Natalie Cage at Odyssey L. She defeated the woman who she had been trying to beat for a good chunk of her time on Odyssey. Defeating Natalie almost felt like she was conquering that little demon. Now, she steps into the ring against someone that she hasn’t been able to defeat. Oh no, this woman has had her number each time that she's stepped inside the ring against. Diantha Rosso has never been able to defeat Dulce Torres. That’s the elephant in the room. Whenever Diantha and I faced off, it's always ended with Diantha’s shoulders being pinned to the ground.

What’s it supposed to make this time different?

Because she’s the one who’s the champion? I find myself staring at her across the ring and just like our other encounters, I feel like this is a completely different version of Diantha. Is she a bit more confident? It seems like that and why wouldn’t she be? She did the unthinkable at Hardcore Havoc. She knocked down Eris at Boiling Point and became the first-ever two-time OWA Women’s World Champion. She ended Eris’ reign of terror and made her reign look like completely nothing. It’s amazing to see Diantha thriving and proving that she was always a champion. She now has a shiny belt to back up her claims. She must feel like she's on top of the world and that there's nothing that can knock her down. Natalie tried knocking her down. Now, Diantha believes that she is going to be doing the same for me. In Natalie’s case, she had her not competing for some time to her disadvantage. As much as she tried not to look at it as a disadvantage, it was her downfall. As for me, I compete at almost every Odyssey - minus the latest episode. Even when I’m not on the show, I’ll find some way to be featured on Atlantis. Despite not being a champion, I manage to not stop at my quest to regaining my OWA Women’s World Championship which I believe was taken from me a bit too soon than I anticipated. There were women who expected me to fade into the background due to the title loss. There’s a few of them that wanted nothing more than to stay in the background and let them have the chance to shine. “Oh yes, Dulce, please think of the newer talent!” Most people’s logic would go to stepping aside and giving them the spotlight. For me, there is no other way to give the talent the spotlight, but having them face as someone as established as myself. I’ll take on anyone who wants to face me in the ring. I've never shied away from the challenge and it’s the same energy going into Game Over. This event was the same event that ended my reign as Goddesses Champion. About a year ago, I lost the championship to Roni Ozborn and it began my rise to the World Championship picture. As much it was a shame to lose my championship, it was a blessing in disguise at the same time. It led me to that beautiful moment at Clash. I want the same thing going into Game Over.

Once again, Diantha and I find ourselves against each other, but just like it’s always been - I am going to be tough to keep down. With each match, it’s tougher to keep me down. It makes you wonder what in the hell you are going to do to keep me down. Diantha has found herself in this position before. She has found herself wondering how in the world she is going to keep Dulce Torres down. On three different matches, she hasn’t found the answer to that question, but I have a couple of ideas on how to take down Diantha. Has Diantha learned from our previous matches? Has becoming a champion made her step up her game and possibly approach this match in a different light? I’m not Natalie Cage. I may not be the woman that you’ve had issues within the past, but I am a woman who has had her number each time that I’ve faced her. Even then, I know that I can’t overlook her. I can’t get too confident going into the match or that’s going to cost me the match. Losing this match isn’t something that I want for myself. If I lose at Game Over, what happens with me? I have to go to the back of the line. I need to find myself trying to earn another opportunity at the OWA Women’s World Championship. Who knows how long that will take, but it’s something that I will do. I don't want to use the reputation of being a former champion and use that as an influence to get myself title opportunities. I want to get opportunities because I’m good. I believe I’m good. Not because I put in the work, but because I prove it each time I have a match. I am someone that no one should be counting out. That Women’s World Champion summit was truly an interesting experience, but it’s a mistake for people to be counting me out. Those that counted me out? Stephanie Matsuda? Natalie Cage? Azumi Goto? I have victories over all of them. That’s a unique observation that I made, but perhaps, their loss towards me still stings, but it’s not going to be something to rag on about. Instead, I use their opposing opinions to motivate me. I want nothing more than to prove to the naysayers that I’m not someone who should be counted out. I am a woman who has racked up reign after reign and it’s not because I’m a “golden girl” like it's been implied, but I’m the damn good.

I’m motivated going into this match. It’s always a treat and challenge to go up against Diantha. There’s no doubt that I'm excited about this match. We steal the show each time we face each other. We bring the best out of each other and that doesn't change at Game Over. It’s a shame that I need to be the one to end Diantha's reign on top. It really breaks my heart to do that, but you can't expect me to go into this match and NOT give it everything that I have to offer? You don't expect me to go into this match and just thrown in the towel because I respect the woman who I am facing? Diantha is one of the toughest opponents that I faced in my career. She gets tough each time we face. That kind of scares me, but it excites me at the same time. I want the challenge. I want to step into the ring with the best. This is the type of competition that motivates me. Diantha has her way of bringing my best with each match. She has me come up with new and innovative ways to come out of the match as a winner. I expect the same thing to go into the match. I don’t want her going easy on me because I’m not planning to go easy on her whatsoever. She deserves to face the best. She deserves to face an opponent that is going to offer everything that she's got going into the match. These are the types of matches where I don't play around. I am going into this match with the intention to steal the show with her and possibly her championship. Well, not literally steal. I prefer to earn my championships, but just felt cool to say it like that, but the energy is still there. I wish Diantha all the luck in the world. I don't want excuses for when I defeat her at Game Over. I want her best and will not settle for anything less than her best.

Aria Jaxon, Devi Krysis and NikiKhanKTA have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Jeff X
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 8th 2020, 10:43 pm by Jeff X
Stand Up
Askin, North Carolina
August 31, 2020

Jeff opens his eyes.  He’s not quite certain where he is or what just happened.  All he knows is that he’s soaking wet and he can hear the sound of crying.  He wipes the mud out of his eyes and tries to sit up, but he feels a hand press against his chest, stopping him.


“Stop.  Don’t overdo it.”

He’d recognize that voice anywhere...Presley Dawn.  Through muffled sobs and tears, Presley urges Jeff to lie down.  But why?  What was she so concerned about?  Jeff couldn’t place it.  And why can’t he see?  Why is he so wet?  Jeff had never been more confused.


“We need to get these boys to the hospital.  Michael especially is in rough shape.”


Another familiar voice...Mama.  She sounded concerned.  Concerned about Michael.  But why?  What happened to - OH!


Suddenly, a memory comes surging into Jeff’s brain, hitting him like a brick wall.  The sight of his friend,Michael, lying in the mud, blood seeping out of the various cuts in his body.  All of a sudden, it all comes back to him.  The phone call, the fire, the bodies...all the damage Shin-SEKAI had caused to his hometown and the people he loves...and his own fruitless attempts to put an end to it.


“Michael…”


Jeff wipes the collection of mud and blood from his face and eyes.  He does his best to look around despite both eyes being near swollen shut.  It’s raining heavily now, but he can still make out the view of dozens of people crying and trying to help the wounded...it’s like something straight out of an old war movie.  Jeff slowly rolls onto his knees now as he tries to stand up, despite the searing pain coursing over his entire body.  Presley tries to stop him once more.

“Babe no…”

Jeff shrugs her off.  He makes his way up to his feet and his clothes are torn and covered with so much mud and blood that even the pouring rain can’t wash it away.  The townspeople notice Jeff rising and suddenly fall silent as every eye turns to him.  A lump forms in his throat as he sees the destruction that has been left on his small town.  Jeff marches his way through the mud to where a crowd of people, including his mother, are huddled around Michael.  Jeff bends down as Michael tries to open his own eyes.

“You ok?”


“Did...did you get him Jeff?  Is it over?”


Jeff places his hand on Michael’s chest for a moment and hangs his head in shame.  Without responding, Jeff rises to his feet and looks at another of his drinking buddies, Jake, sitting leaned against a car...both his eyes swollen shut as well, as his girlfriend tends to his wounds.  Jeff turns to both his mother and Presley who, along with the rest of the town, are staring at him as if waiting for direction.  Jeff digs in his pocket and pulls out his keys, handing them to Presley.

“Take my truck...you’ll need it to get out of this mud.  Help Mama load Jake and Mike and whomever else you can fit in it up and take them straight to the hospital.  After that, the both of you get out of town.”

“You need to go to the hospital too Jef-”


Presley’s cut off by Jeff just sticking his hand up.


“I’m fine.  Get these people some help and get out of here.”


“That’s bullshit.  YOU need help too and where are we suppos-”


Presley’s cut off again...but this time by Jeff’s mother who tugs on her arm.  She knows this look on her son...she’s seen it before and knows that there’s no point arguing with him.  His mind’s made up.

“Come on honey.  These boys need help.”


Presley begrudgingly stops arguing.  Mama X walks up to her son and wraps her arms around him.


“Be careful son.  I love you.”

Jeff’s mother immediately rushes up to the people tending to Michael and starts giving instructions, taking complete control of the situation.  Jeff watches her proudly for a moment before turning back to Presley who still looks defiant and displeased.  Jeff can’t tell whether she wants to punch him or hug him...maybe both.

“Where are you going to go?  And why can’t I come with you?”

“To figure out how to end this.  I just need to make sure you’re safe.  That’s why you have to go.  To your sister’s...to Corey’s...somewhere.  I’ll call you tomorrow...but you have to go.”


“Where could I possibly be safer than with you?”

Jeff doesn’t respond, but the word ‘anywhere’ runs across his mind.  He ignores the question and reaches behind him, pulling a GLOCK43 from the waistband of his dirty jeans.  He hands it to Presley, who hesitantly accepts it.


“Just in case you need it.  I’ll be in touch soon.  I promise.”

Presley grunts and pouts, but Jeff pulls her in for a hug and she squeezes her arms tightly around him, fearful for what he might do and how far this feud between him and Goose could go.  Jeff kisses her on the top of the head.

“Go...help Mama.”

She nods silently before turning to go assist Jeff’s mother with the wounded.  Jeff surveys the scene one last time, assessing the damage done to his friends, his family, and his town.


------------------------

We transition to the familiar insides of Jeff’s home.  An hour or so has passed since he parted ways with Presley and his mother.  The bathroom door opens and Jeff emerges, completely clean of the dirt and blood that coated him.  He’s dressed only in a pair of jeans, as he dabs at his muscular physique with the towel in his hand, trying to dry himself off from his shower.  He grabs the pack of Marlboro Reds sitting on his dresser and fumbles them open, quickly lighting one up.  As he breathes the cloud of smoke into the room, he stares up at the mirror, gazing at his own swollen features with a tinge of regret in his eyes.


“The OWA World Championship…this was all just supposed to be about the title…”


Jeff grabs the half-empty mason jar on his nightstand and drinks a large swig of whatever the clear liquid is that it contains.

“This was supposed to just be the final stretch in the march towards a lifelong goal...one last hurdle to climb over before finally reaching the pinnacle of the business that I’ve given my entire life for.”

Another pause for another drink.

“From the moment I stepped foot in this company, my one and only mission has been to claim that championship for my own.  To cement my place in history as one of the all time greats.  To place my name alongside the likes of legendary names like Kenny Drake, Scott Oasis, Aria Jaxon, and Finnegan Wakefield.  I’ve lied awake at night, imagining lifting that title high over my head...it’s the only thing that I’ve been able to think about.  It’s become an obsession.  Worse than any drink or opioid could ever be.  Sure...I’ve had some other accomplishments...quite a few actually.  I’ve had a career that MOST would die for...but that one accolade I crave more than any other...it still eludes me...and I’ve become so damn fixated on correcting that...that I’ve put everyone and everything else in my life on the backburner.  Nothing else has mattered.  Family, friends, health...it’s all secondary.  The ONLY thing I’ve been able to focus on is holding the championship...until now.,.until my quest for that very same championship has put everything else I hold dear in my life at risk.  That was never my intention.  This place...these people...they’re tough.  Simple...but tough.  They haven’t had the easiest go of things lately.  The global pandemic has left many without jobs and closed down far too many local businesses, which has affected everyone and every thing.  Because this is Askin.  You won’t find a Walmart here...no Lowe’s or McDonalds.  We lean on and support one another...family owned and operated hardware stores and restaurants.  There’s been no corporate money to bail these people out in their times of need.  And a lot of them are still rebuilding from the destruction of Hurricane Florence.  But yet...they press on.  They press on because they’re built differently than the rest of the world.  They’re built to survive.  And even when times get tough, I’ve taken pride in the fact that, if nothing else, Askin will always have me...one of their own, out conquering the fucking wrestling world.  A beacon of hope for them in times of darkness.  So many times, I’ve had friends, neighbors, and more come up to me and tell me how much it means to them and to this town to see me out succeeding like I am...putting Askin on the fucking map.  But for all the good that I’ve supposedly done this place...the one time that it needed me most...I failed.”

Jeff turns away from the mirror as if he can’t even look at himself any longer.  He walks across the room, while puffing on his cigarette, and his eyes settle on a shelf containing four trophies.  He slowly walks over and grabs one, pulling it down and glancing at the plaque on it.

‘Season 2 OWA Hero of the Year:  Jeff X’


Jeff shakes his head.


“What a fucking joke.”

Suddenly, Jeff hurls the Omega Award straight at the mirror, shattering it into hundreds of glass shards that now cover the floor.


“I’m no hero.  A hero wouldn’t have pushed a known sociopath so far, with little thought of what the repercussions would be.  A hero wouldn’t have to watch his own town be set ablaze.  A hero wouldn’t have allowed those he loves to be left in a puddle of their own blood.  A hero wouldn’t have failed those that depended on him so badly. Nah...I’m not a hero.  Never have been and never will be.  But what I am...what I am should scare Moongoose much, much worse.”


Jeff steps over the shards of glass and grabs the jar again, swilling down some more of the contents.


“You see, Goose...any semblance of heroism that was left in me died right there in the mud at your feet.  What emerged is something far more dark and sinister.  The path to redemption and the search to complete a goal...is now nothing more than bloodlust.  Where this was strictly about the title...now it is about ending the existence of Moongoose McQueen...before all I wanted to hear was the sound of Rita Gonzales declaring me the new champion...but the only sound I desire now are the wails of your whore sister as she watches her beloved twin brother’s life leaving his eyes.  I no longer care about feeling a personal sense of accomplishment...I only wish to feel every bone in your body snap in my grasp.  Mongoose...I will end you.  I will end your career.  I will end your title reign.  I will end that smug look of overconfidence you’ve had for the last several months.  I will end this fucking facade that you’re actually competent at your job.  I will end your little reign of terror in OWA before you cause the whole company to suffer the same fate of the last promotion you managed to find yourself in a position of power in.  I’m not going to allow the OWA to fall into the same fate as AWL Goose...I’ve worked too god damned hard to build it into what it is...we’ve ALL worked too hard to make it THE top fucking promotion in the world today.   This company was BUILT from the blood, sweat, and tears of ACTUAL fucking athletes and warriors...and in just five months as champion, you’ve managed to turn everything on the best brand in sports into a complete shitshow.  But then again Moongoose...you kind of like that, don’t you?”


Jeff actually cracks a small smile of sorts as he stares into the shattered mirror, puffing on his smoke while he does.


“But not for the reasons you want us to think.  You see, you WANT us to think that you’re actually this psychotic, chaos-crazed supervillain that revels in the madness that Kingdom has dissolved into...but that’s not it.  Nah...you’re happy at the state of things because it means that maybe...just maybe, people will actually remember your title reign.  That if nothing else, the gangland warfare and lack of a general manager will mean that people will look back on your reign as something different…something maybe even special.  You’re hoping that by the time the book is closed on your time as champion, that unlike the rest of your career, people will care...but the truth is Goose...that’s just a fucking pipe dream.  Truth be told, it wouldn’t matter if you held that title for a hundred fucking years...you’ll never be on par with the rest of us Goose.  Nobody will ever say that ‘Moongoose McQueen has the wrestling ability of Finnegan Wakefield’.  You’ll never hear anyone marvel at your power like they do with Scott Oasis.  People will always discuss what a winner Aria Jaxon is, but you?  Never heard a soul mention you in the same breath.  Oh, but you’re the king of mind games right?  Oh wait...nah, I almost forgot.  Kenny Drake was doing shit way more sadistic than you could ever even dream of years ago.  But hey...you got that whole super villain personality thing going on right.  The Joker reincarnated...only...oh yeah...everything you’ve fucking done up to this point...NATE CAGE ALREADY FUCKING DID AND DID IT BETTER!  You really can’t even be the best at being the worst!  Jesus fuckin’ Christ, you think you’re the first to come to Askin to attack the townspeople to get to me?!  Cage did that TWO FUCKING YEARS ago!  Face facts Goose...there’s just absolutely nothing special about you or your title reign.  You want proof?  Just look at the situation we’re in now!  We’re mere days away from competing in the main event of Game Over with the OWA World Championship hanging in the balance.  You’ve come to my town and attacked my loved ones...attacked ME...but...even after having done all of that...you’re still not even my biggest enemy on this show.  Chris is.  How does that feel Goose?  Knowing YOU’RE the World Champ...knowing EVERYTHING you do to make yourself public enemy number one...and yet you still just don’t fucking matter...not just to me...but to anyone.  Face it Goose...you’re irrelevant...you always have been and you always will be...no matter how many accolades you win...nothing is going to change that fact.”

Jeff snuffs the cigarette out in an empty bottle nearby.  He reaches into the dresser drawer and pulls out a Frontline t-shirt, slipping it over his chiseled and tatted frame.

“You can make yourself seem tough with your actions here in Askin, Goose...and may even be able to fool most people...but you can’t fool me.  I’ve looked into your eyes, and I can tell that you’re afraid.  You’re afraid because you have to step into the ring with me and you won’t have the luxury of doing it at Gooseland.  You’re afraid because this time, there’s not going to be four other people making this a fucking free for all that you can capitalize on and sneak out with the title.  You’re afraid because deep down you KNOW that your reign is nearly over...and you’re afraid that as soon as it is, you’re going to slip right back down into obscurity, feuding over vans and wrestling people over imaginary finger guns.  And you know what...you SHOULD be.  Because you never belonged in this spot in the first place.  You won the God of War medallion by beating people who are no longer even employed here.  And when you finally cashed that in at Final Destination, Kenny Drake beat the hell out of you...only for you to goad him into a rematch where you had every advantage known to mankind and still BARELY walked away with the title.  But...as I’m sure you’ll remind me...despite all that you DID indeed walk away with that title...and that’s all well and good...hell it may have fooled everyone else into truly believing that you’re competent at what we do...but it’s not fooling me Goose...all the cheap attacks...the mind games...you can run that bullshit all you want, because I KNOW that you’ll never be anything more than the freak in the oni mask, chasing after the 24/7 title.  You have no business being in MY town...MY main event...you have no business calling yourself a champion.  And come Game Over Goose...you won’t be able to any more.”

Jeff grabs the GLOCK 22 sitting on the dresser and tucks it into his waistband.  He positions his hat snuggly atop his head and takes one last drink from the jar before grabbing the keys to his Harley and heading for the door.

[Fade to Black]

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Christopher Sabertooth, Devi Krysis, Mav., The Banshee, Eon Blue and NikiKhanKTA have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Emmanuelle
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 8th 2020, 10:04 pm by Emmanuelle
Monster In Plain Sight 




April looks a bit sad as she stares down at a freshly poured glass of vodka, Jewel of Russia brand with berry flavor. One of her treasured favorites. She’s lounging comfortably in the apartment provided for her by another wrestling organization, but the expression on her face does not match the tranquil, posh setting. 


“Monsters don’t have to be from horror films. There’s plenty of them around us. Hiding in plain sight. Rapists, killers, completely amoral exploiters of the innocent. Wall Street, The White House, The military. Shit, probably your local Target stores. No matter where you look there’s probably at least one hidden. Shit...I don’t even know why I poured this vodka. All it does is bring back bad memories of bad times. Russian buddies I knew working for Blackwater got me hooked on it. ‘Podruga, you must try it with us! Please!’. Crazy Motherfuckers. Anyway, I think there is someone playing monster right now. Straight out of the fucking Grudge or something. Teleportation, spooky effects, utterly eviscerating people, carving a pathway of carnage and destruction and seeking me out in the most foolish of ways.”


April picks up the glass and takes a sip, the taste barely registering in her mind, her eyes still dulled, saddened.


“No, my dear Morrighan, I did not give a flying fuck about you before you stuck your hand out to try to attack me. That’s not a denial of your talent or the ruthlessness of the Banshee within you. I just have no legitimate reason to care about you. I’m a very busy woman. Being invited to compete in tournaments in both Japan and the United States as well as pursuing my first taste of tag gold with my young partner Hana, trying to work my way into contention for championships here. Main-eventing events with Stephanie Matsuda and Claudia Michaels. I’m afraid that doesn’t leave too much time for people like you on my schedule. I will say this, you have been on my radar though. Did I think you would hold a grudge about me just giving you the tiniest of distractions so you could beat Cloudy during that tournament? No. But I figured you would come at some point because let’s face it, people do it all the time. While I’m not quite as notorious as, let's say, an Aria Jaxon or a Finnegan Wakefield, when people want to make a name for themselves they’ll usually come knocking at my door. Stepping up to the Killer Bee is good box office, a chance to be seen and make an impression. I get the allure...but I don’t get the tactics used. You wanted to settle a score with me? Just walk out and say you want to fight me. There’s no need for mind games with someone like me. Aria wanted to fight me once upon a time. She came to me. Cloudy and I made our mutual contempt for each other common knowledge for the better part of two years. She came to me. Alyssa Grace and La Llorona wanted my old Goddesses Title, as did Jessy. They all came to me at once. And I didn’t care. I fought them all, and even though I lost my title I think the point that I backed down from no threat regardless of how significant it is was made emphatically. But, I have a theory that I’ll ask you to indulge me with for a few moments, hmm?”


April takes a sip of the vodka again, her eyes for the first time showing a bit of light to them, a glimmer of amusement. 


“You wanted to frighten me. You wanted to try to get in my head and make me fear you. Jessy wasn’t the wrestler she used to be and NAMI? You may as well have picked on a goddamn newborn. You know what separates me from those two young ladies besides experience? I already know what true fear and what true horrors are, my friend. I spent years fighting without the aid of split personalities far from home. I saw people, countrymen and innocent civilians, maimed, degraded, starved. One of those Russian friends I mentioned earlier? I saw a video of his death after he was captured by some sick terrorist bastards. He was burned alive with petrol while begging for his life for the sake of his wife and children. I’ve seen people get shot, stabbed, beaten, blown up, sodomized and other horrors that I will not bother to say to you. And...just so you know, I was not some naive little princess to all of these things. When I was in the Air Force, I did my share of horrible things to people. If I didn’t know the people that I do then lets just say I would be spending the rest of my days rotting away in the United States Disciplinary Barracks instead of wrestling.”


Having finished her glass, she pours herself another. The bottle is halfway gone but she doesn’t even seem to have any signs of being inebriated. 


“It really hurt my feelings at the time, but when Stephanie and I were having our problems she pointed out the obvious: I’m not like normal people. I’m a monster. Think about it. Someone my age should be planning a family, happily married, at a job that she loves. Me? I go traveling around the world picking fights with people for money...and I enjoy hurting them. That’s the difference between me and most of the women here, even people like Llorona or Jonetta or our World Champion and my other tag team partner Diantha. Some are born and conditioned to fight the way we do. People like Diantha, they try to hide their demons from others, ashamed of them. They put on a mask of modesty so you don’t see the naked truth. YOU, Morrighan, you have a mask of a different kind. You and this Banshee brand yourselves as some unstoppable force, some destructive power that I haven’t seen before. I think underneath it all...you’re not different from Diantha when she arrived in OWA. A confused, frightened young girl who tries to intimidate and bring mind games to the table. I don’t play games. I don’t need to make wild declarations or give people lectures about the past. I go to the ring to beat people up and I don’t care if there are a hundred of you, the job will be done. If I can’t make you submit, then I’ll pin you. If I can’t pin you, I’ll beat you until you don’t move anymore.”


April takes another drink from her vodka.


“I do understand how you feel somewhat. You remember when the Promethean Chamber happened, right? I didn’t even get an invitation. Viola saw what happened in my Goddesses Title rematch with Alyssa, how I was moments from breaking her neck until Stephanie Matsuda intervened. She didn’t grant me anything. You whine and complain about not getting a title match, how would you feel if you wrestled one of the most intimidating men on the OWA roster, the World Heavyweight Champion who happens to be literally twice your size, you wrestle him to a time limit draw on Worldwide television and you get nothing out of it? You don’t get overtures for a title match, you don’t get a look at the Openweight or the Outlaw Championship that SHOULD BE MINE if it weren't for that blue-haired bitch Matsuda sticking her nose in my business for the umpteenth time. Yes, I know what it’s like to be left out in the cold while everyone has fun and gets all the accolades and respect that you think you should. To be completely candid, I’m not against you taking action the way you did. As I said earlier, many have come to me when they’re trying to make a name for themselves. You’re not the first and you will not be the last. I respect the energy. Unfortunately for you and your alter ego you just happened to pick the wrong target. I don’t consider Odyssey a safe place because frankly wrestling is not intended to be safe. It’s a combat sport in a ring that causes you mind-numbing pain every time you fall on it or get thrown into it. But for me, an unsafe working condition is a prerequisite for me. If I gave a fuck about safety, I would be on some base with a much higher rank than what I left the Air Force with polishing a seat with my ass like some pencil-pushing bureaucrat. I don’t care about pain and I don’t give a damn about hurting anyone else.” 


For the first time April has to compose herself a little, downing more of her drink, this time with a fierce chug and gulp to empty what was left in her shot glass.


“I don’t really know what’s going to happen with Goto when she fights Grace. Smart money is on Alyssa but personally I’m not so sure. Azumi has a way of finding another gear when she needs to and that would serve her well. Oh! Why do I feel the need to promise our General Manager that I would punish you for what you’ve done? What is going through my head? Blind arrogance? Hardly. I’m very good at what I do and understand my limitations. That may not sound like much, but there are plenty of people in this sport who don’t have long careers because they don’t recognize their goddamn limitations. It’s an important trait to have as a wrestler, one I don’t think you’ve cultivated. But yes, that pesky question. Why? Well, because I felt like it. When you come for my head, that’s not something I take lightly. We’ve already seen Viola sending people home or out of the arena is not a very significant deterrent: Eris cashed in on Diantha with her Athena’s Cup right after Viola had banned her from the arena and kicked out her crew. If I want something done, I’ll feel far more comfortable handling the matter myself. Plus I want the satisfaction of hurting you. Physically, yeah. But I think what this can do to you would hurt you even more psychologically. Think! You came after some woman who wasn’t on the Game Over card, barely gave you a second thought, with a sneak attack. You saw easy prey, didn’t you. So I can only imagine what it would do to your mind or minds or whatever you two have going on when I beat you and show you that your evolution isn’t complete. All the planning, all the holding of the grudges...all of it comes to nothing because when attention is actually put upon you for something that matters…


You Fail. Now don’t take this as Failure being a deathly permanent thing, something that you can’t recover from. We all fail, but some of us are prone to more spectacular failures than others. You? You are in store for a failure of biblical proportions, one that people when the history of the OWA is written are going to look back on and make a list of dumb things to try they will put ‘Attacking April Song Unprovoked’ at Number One out of respect and a degree of revulsion for what I do to you.” 


April pours herself one last bit of vodka, just enough to raise her glass in a toast.


“To the Banshee and Morrighan, I don’t know which one of you had the brilliant idea to attack me, but may you get the validation you’re searching for after I’ve beaten all the personalities out of your head and all the paint off your face.” 


April downs the glass in an instant, letting out a low chuckle once she’s done. She admires her drinking handiwork once more, noting how close to empty the bottle is and deciding to stop. 


“I’ve played psychiatrist a little bit tonight, but for the moment I want to play guidance counselor. I want you to take one thing from this if nothing else: the whispers of others shouldn’t be a concern. Look at you, all that festering resentment is building up and you’re out here trying to bring horror to someone who has seen so many horrors in her life it makes the Devils Rejects movie look like a romantic comedy by comparison. I’m no one’s dog. I played that role in the military and frankly it wasn’t to my liking. If you wanted to fight me, now you have the opportunity to. You want to work your way to a title shot? Meet the lady with all the keys. You want revenge for some stupid slight? Come and get it. But I must advise you one more time about one more thing. You don’t strike me as much of a Westerns buff but have you seen The Outlaw Josey Wales? Clint Eastwood is at some rundown saloon and a man comes in looking for Josey Wales, his character. This exchange pretty much sums up how I feel about people like you who come looking to collect on me.”


“You’re a bounty hunter?”


“Man’s gotta do something for a living.”


“Dying ain’t much of a livin’, boy.”

“I’m not as kind as Josey though. You don’t get a chance to walk away from me. You reap what you’ve sown come Atlantis and if you don’t like it the only people you have to blame are you and the Banshee. I am a monster, in plain sight. To some I may look like a typical woman, but I’m far from it. I’m a cold, cruel, brutal creature barely fit to be called a human...and it’s people like you that make this my lot in life. You just can’t take no. You just can’t be smart and walk away. Fine.”

The Banshee has spoken. It’s such good shit!

NikiKhanKTA
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 8th 2020, 9:52 pm by NikiKhanKTA
PORTLAND, OREGON
ROOFTOP
11:42 PM on TUESDAY

The night sky has an unsettling crimson hue. The moon looks as if it is engulfed in flames. Down on the streets below, protesters continue their fight…

However, on a roof overlooking the Willamette River, there is an eerie, violent calm. Two men, one clad in a black and red TrailBlazers jacket, and the other in a tie-dyed Thrasher hoodie, pace back and forth...in their hands, they hold the familiar silver and jade OWA Tag Team Championships…

They are TJ Burns and Tyler Bridges…

GRiME…

Tyler is the first to turn to the camera. He whips the hood off his head and holds up his title belt...

TYLER BRIDGES
ABOUT. DAMN. TIME.

TJ BURNS
Right?

TYLER BRIDGES
ABOUT. DAMN. TIME. Man, WEEKS later...fuckin WEEKS later, and this shit STILL has me reeling. Ladies and Gentlemen, YOU ARE LOOKING...at the fuckin OWA WORLD TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS.

TJ BURNS
And what’d we say, Ty? Hm? Did we say “yo, we’re gonna do our best and just golly gee hope for the same?” Nah...did we ramble on and on and on and on and on -

TYLER BRIDGES
And on and on and on and on and on…

TJ BURNS
And on and on about some fuckin apocalypse that STILL hasn’t happened?...FUCK nah. Nah, what WE said was “we’re gonna walk IN to Atlantis as the best tag team on the planet...and we’re gonna walk OUT as the Tag Team Champions to prove it.” And lo-and-fuckin’-behold…

TYLER BRIDGES
We don’t talk that fake shit, kids. We don’t fuckin say stupid ass shit and then flounder. Nah, we spit nothing but hollow-point TRUTH. We ARE the best, and now we have the fuckin hardware to prove it. 

TJ BURNS
Now here’s the thing...we said it from day one...this was the goal. But if you believe we’re one hitter quitters, then you must believe in the fuckin Easter Bunny, too… I’m not interested in just...GETTING the titles...nahnahnah...Ty and me? We know that these straps place red dots FIRMLY on our noses, but do you SEE US SHAKIN’? Do you SEE US MOVING ONE FUCKIN INCH?! From day fuckin ZERO, we have been saying GIVE US YOUR BEST...from DAY FUCKIN ZERO, we have been CLAMORING for competition that pushes us to the limits… because for US? THAT is what this shit is all about. We’ve been harping on about this since the beginning, but it fuckin BEGS to be repeated; the WHOLE FUCKIN REASON we are ALIVE TODAY...is to DO THIS. THIS is what saved us, THIS is what drives us, and THIS is what we will DIE doing!

TYLER BRIDGES 
But listen up...this TLC match? There ain’t gonna be no tender loving care in this shit...you had better believe that we’re gonna pull up to this motherfucker with BUCKSHOT loaded up, and we’re finna let the slugs FLY at Game Over. 

TJ BURNS
Remember when we said “give us anybody you want, but no one you want back?” It looks like the OWA has run tired of the bullshit of some heavy hitters, Ty. Nobi and Teddy? Fuckin ARIA and MATSUDA?! Bro...this is gonna be like the red wedding...SLAUGHTER of some main characters.

TYLER BRIDGES
Yo...right now, though? We gotta straight up take our shot…

TJ BURNS
You’re not gonna hit on Aria again, are you?

TYLER BRIDGES
...well now I’m not...but nahnahnah...we gotta say our peace, bro…ARIA AND STEPHANIE. JAXON AND MATSUDA. QUEENS of WRESTLING. Look into my eyes...look STRAIGHT into my eyes...and listen.
You will NOT defeat us. You understand? You will NOT beat us. We? Are straight up BETTER than you. Now I know what you’re thinking… BULLshit, right? You’re ARIA JAXON and STEPHANIE MATSUDA. You’re fuckin legends…

TJ BURNS
Fuck that. FUCK. THAT. Legends are only that if people fuckin believe in it, and I don’t believe in you two AT ALL. I don’t fear a fuckin THING about you two, Cos where IM standing? You two got NOTHING on us. Not a god damn THING, not a single leg UP, not a fuckin PRAYER. Experience? We’ve shoved people's experience up their asses and haven’t broken a sweat. Speed? Strength? Oh yeah, you are some fast chicks! You ain’t faster than us… Oh shit, sis, y’all are strong as fuck! You ain’t fuckin stronger than us, and let’s be honest? The only advantage you two DO have is your bank accounts and gear budgets, and even THERE, we’re catching up. Tell me what the fuck you two have that we don’t. Is it...championships? 

TYLER BRIDGES
Dude, we got titles after only being IN wrestling for a fraction. Hey, Matsuda! What about you? Five championships in four different companies, but THIS AINT FUCKIN ONE OF EM. Where are the straps? In one of YOUR companies, or one your friends? NEWS FLASH, STEPHANIE. IT DOESN’T MATTER WHO YOUR PARTNER IS… YOU ARE A WEAK LINK. Go get Aria. Go get NAS. Go get GOD HIMFUCKINSELF...no matter WHO it is, they will be left STARING at you at the end of the match...DUMBFOUNDED that they ever let you anywhere fuckin NEAR that ring with them. You have made the OWA the place where YOUR legacy dies, and sis, I don’t see you getting a Phoenix down in this match. Your entire time here has been spent talking big ass game and going down like a punk, and I swear to GOD, if you motherfuckers start thinking we’re gonna bow to you Cos of the shit you did ages ago, then you better stop thinking altogether or you’ll wind up fuckin dead. At LEAST when it comes to Aria? She’s been successful and STAYED successful...the fuck is up with you, Steph? 

TJ BURNS
You two have the nerve...the fuckin
BALLS...to claim that THIS will be your big moment? You two have the actual FUCKING nerve to PROCLAIM that you will be taking these titles from us...and y’all are walking around like it’s already happened. YOU’RE SO FUCKING CONFIDENT...you hired ACTORS to play out some fuckin elaborate scene...NEVER MIND that Steph hasn’t accomplished a fuckin THING since being here...NEVER MIND that Aria is busy keeping her swiveling head nice and greased up to look over her shoulder 90% of the time...nah...these two Fucks see “GRiME” and they IMMEDIATELY think they got this shit. HA HA HA. DUMB FUCKIN STONERS. WE’RE THE KWEEEEEEEEEENS…UNSTOPPABLE...right? But hold the fuckin phone, gals...WHO walked out of that big ass chamber match with the title? It wasn’t Aria…

TYLER BRIDGES
CERTAINLY WASN'T STEPH…

TJ BURNS
 When you two were against Flaherty and Hampton...y’all didn’t make short work of THEM…you two damn near almost lost that match SEVERAL times...but you, like...parade around like you’re fuckin’ Supergirl and Supergirl’s loser friend. Cos while you two were rehearsing your lines? WE were in the gym, HUSTLING...while YOU TWO were fake laughing with your d-list acting buddies? WE were in that fuckin ring, getting even fuckin BETTER than we are now...from where we sit? At the TOP of the mountain? You two...Are very, VERY stoppable...you Supergirls are SURROUNDED by Kryptonite...we have that JAGGED alien rock at your FUCKIN NECKS...and you had better FUCKIN believe...we ain’t gonna stop ourselves from stabbing you twats in the throat Cos your ma has the same name as ours. 

TYLER BRIDGES
...you two? Are nothing more than Vegas versions of yourselves.

TJ BURNS
Bloated, lame, and simply here Cos you got a fuckin residency...

TYLER BRIDGES
Queens in name only. Fuckin tryhards.

TJ BURNS
All that you guys have done since linking up is talk. And oh my GOD, are you two good at talking! You prove that on the WEEKLY. 

TYLER BRIDGES 
Death, taxes, and Queens talk big shit. 

TJ BURNS
But I’m gonna do you two a SOLID and fill you in on the reality of this situation...you have NO chance...we have been working TOO FUCKING HARD, ladies...we have been GRINDING like it’s a MILLION POINT COMBO in Tony Hawk...and if you fuckin think...that you two can just WALTZ in and TAKE what we have EARNED? FIRST try? Then we will SLIT YOUR THROATS and send the BLOOD to your MOTHERS, you arrogant fucks. 

TYLER BRIDGES
Frankly, and forgive me gorgeous Ms Jaxon...but it’s a fuckin INSULT to us that you’re here. You just...gotta be in EVERYTHING, dontcha? Matteruhfact, your entire little tandem and your reasoning behind it is disrespectful...and BY THE WAY...SPEAKING of disrespectful...don’t think we didn’t notice your little “Thelma and Louise” shit...yeah...cos Kenny and JD didn’t come up with that YEARS ago. LEMME GUESS! YOU GUYS MADE IT BETTER RIGHT?!

TJ BURNS
All due respect to you guys...but FUCK you guys. It’s little shit like that...little shit like biting Thelma and Louise and then pretending like you’re hot shit for it...little shit like claiming you can’t WAIT to hold tag team gold with your bestie…little shit like making a big ass fuckin joke of this whole situation...

TYLER BRIDGES
It’s time you were brought down SEVERAL pegs...dudes like Bishop can’t fuckin handle you, but we SURE AS SHIT can. Now you chicks might be thinking “hey...we fucked em up on Olympus...we got this.” YOU GOT THAT ONE. THAT WAS YOUR ONE. Ya understand? You will NOT be getting a leg up again. In this fuckin match, WE are the only ones that aren’t washed up. There is NOTHING new about you two, and lemme say right here, right fuckin now...at GAME OVER...you two? Will have to figure out WHO to BLAME when we fuckin EMBARRASS you and LITERALLY ASCEND ABOVE YOU. Now, don’t get me wrong! You ain’t Slouches! You two EARNED this shot...but it’s STILL a slap in the face, Simply Cos of how entitled you two have been. Call it confidence ALL YOU WANT…it’s ARROGANCE...it’s EGOTISTICAL PRIDE, you goons, and PRIDE? ALWAYS comes before the fall. WE...are the most confident motherfuckers you guys have ever been in the ring with, and I GUARANTEE...I GUARANTEE, you fucking dorks, WE WILL WALK OUT AS CHAMPIONS...because WE are the ONLY TEAM OUT...THAT WILL DIE FOR IT. These championships aren’t a fuckin fun little piece of jewelry to add to our closet...they’re not fuckin’ trinkets we just want Cos we want em...these titles? Are our lives...they are EVERYTHING because we MADE THEM EVERYTHING...they are the ONLY THINGS WE HAVE EVER DESIRED...and YOU PIECES OF SHIT...WILL NOT FUCKING TAKE THEM FROM US.

TJ BURNS
Now lemme set this record straight...there ain’t gonna be a fuckin asterisk next to this match like when we won em…

TYLER BRIDGES 
Don’t even fuckin bring it up…

TJ BURNS
There ain’t gonna be no fuckery that you two can go to management and complain about...there ain’t gonna be any fuckin asshole celebrities at ringside for literally NO reason...there ain’t gonna be ANYTHING for you to put the blame on...except each other…

TYLER BRIDGES
...and this Queens of Wrestling ego stroke can fade into oblivion like the rest of the shit Matsuda touches...Aria can go back to being hot as fuck and a talent that  DOESN’T wanna be here...and Matsuda? 

TJ BURNS
Who gives a fuck about Matsuda?


TYLER BRIDGES
But oh my golly...jeepers...don’t go sayin the F word now! Jeeeeeeepers golly gee! Can you believe we almost skipped over the rootinest, tootinest bestest buddies the world has ever seen? 

TJ BURNS
Christ…

TYLER BRIDGES
I KNOW. We are a WEEK away...a WEEK from what will be a fuckin VIOLENT MASTERPIECE...and I get the idea and the GUT FUCKIN FEELING...that Nobi and Teddy are gonna be smiling like toddlers at snack time until the opening bell. You know WHY, Nice Guys? You know WHY I get that feeling?

TJ BURNS
It’s Cos you’re the fuckin Nice Guys...and Nobi won’t allow EITHER of you two to harden up and actually fuckin GET TOUGH. EVEN AFTER we talk all that shit...EVEN AFTER...we talk down on YOUR WIFE...NOBI is gonna be a PUNK and call for comradery...or SOMETHING along those lines...

TYLER BRIDGES 
Now...I know...there’s respect here. It might not seem like it…but there is. We respect you, you respect and fear us…I get it...but you two? We don’t fuckin LIKE you. AT ALL. 

TJ BURNS
Your bubblegum, Archie Comic, Rated G shit is now straight up fuckin lame. It’s...it’s like you two don’t LIVE in this fuckin WORLD. Ya know? You two and your bullshit positivity...you two and your BULLSHIT comradery and oh shucks demeanors is just the OTHER side of the SAME coin Aria and Stephanie are on...it’s ARROGANT, because YOU TWO don’t have to struggle for Shit, and you make that CLEAR as DAY. Do NOT PRETEND...that your UPPER MIDDLE CLASS LIVES and the FIRST WORLD PROBLEMS that come along with em ARE ANYWHERE NEAR THE SAME AS THE STRUGGLES WE’VE GONE THROUGH...Nobi and his $5 Enterprises or whatever the fuck...Teddy and his American Psycho apartment...you two are the definITION of privileged, and you just fuckin SIT there...with those SHIT EATING grins...and put on this ACT that you’re these regular guys…you had a fucking show in SPACE, my dude! WHO THE FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU ARE? WE GREW UP SLEEPING UNDER BRIDGES...WE GREW UP DESPITE EVERYBODY TRYING TO STOP US FROM EVEN DOING THAT...AND YOU MOTHERFUCKERS THINK IT COMPARES?!...you two wouldn’t know the first THING about hardships...you fuckin jerkoffs wouldn’t know the first THING about fighting for SURVIVAL, and THAT is why we hold these championships...because THESE CHAMPIONSHIPS are for CHAMPIONS...and CHAMPIONS are made by BLOOD AND IRON. 

TYLER BRIDGES
These titles were ROTTING in your possession...these fuckin titles were nothing more than window dressing for you, and now that we have them...you two suddenly care?

TJ BURNS
Name me a team...name a fuckin team THATS NOT US OR CHAOS ELITE...that You Two have fuckin even CONSIDERED defending against...cos I can’t think of anyone.

TYLER BRIDGES
Y’all can claim that it was Cos the division was slim...you can claim you were giving young talent a shot, but we know...we fuckin KNOW that it was because you pricks thought we were gonna Easy nights pay so you could go back to what you really wanted to do...which is, I guess, show us footage of Nobi asking people if they wanna wrestle in space…

TJ BURNS
Hey...hey...dude...spare us next time, ok? We know it. “You guys wanna Wrestle in space? Yeah I’m serious. Cool, thanks.” We got it. 

TYLER BRIDGES
That being said, we wanna wrestle in space. 

TJ BURNS
But the fuckin FRIENDSHIP stops there, punks. You wanna call us brats? We call you BITCHES. You wanna teach us RING ETIQUETTE?! We’ll teach you how to  EAT THROUGH A STRAW. Your fuckin time in the sun is OVER. Understand? It’s OVER. Do NOT get it twisted, WE? Are EVIL little fuckers, and no matter what bullshit fuckery you guys wanna pin it on, beit brownies or some dumb fuckin magic blunt, WE WON THESE TITLES...because we are BETTER THAN YOU.

TYLER BRIDGES 
That goes for all of you...I’m making proclamations, Teej...I’m straight up gonna say my shit…
If any of you get a wrong idea? I’ll drop you where you stand...if ANY of you think for a second, that you’re gonna get a break at Game Over, I will DROP you where you STAND...if ANY OF YOU...think for a fuckin SECOND...that we are gonna go in there and be anything LESS than the GREATEST TAG TEAM IN PROFESSIONAL WRESTLING...I WILL DROP YOU WHERE YOU STAND…and if you sons of fuckin bitches...say the words “Cheech and Chong?”...EVER again?...I will burn your parents alive. 

TJ BURNS
Do us a favor...all four of you...give us who you say you are. Give us these amazing world champs...these world class athletes...these next big things...Give us the versions that you FUCKING ASSHOLES DONT THINK THE OWA DESERVES...give us the fuckin EVIL Nobi...give us the BAD ASS Teddy Mac...GIVE US CLOUD MATSUDA AND ARIA JAXON...and we will PROVE beyond a SHADOW OF A FUCKING DOUBT...that you guys? At your BEST? Don’t fuckin measure up to us. And you fuckin losers will have no choice but to keep your BEST selves far the fuck away from here...cos this ain’t the world you dipshits thought you knew...this world? This division? 

TYLER BRIDGES
Belongs to Us.

TJ BURNS
From the Gutter to the Throne...Long Live The Kings.

TYLER BRIDGES 
Smoke Weed and Bleed, you fuckin’ losers…


OWA Promos - Page 4 6f1a7910
Jacob Senn
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 8th 2020, 9:49 pm by Jacob Senn
Thine eyes have seen the glory of The Punisher, Your Lord
He tramples through the lands to waste for his rich and mighty hoard
He marches across the valley to let loose the wrath of his sword
Jacob Senn is marching on!


The Omega Wrestling Alliance… one of the many places in the wrestling industry I had helped not only pluck from obscurity from only being a simple idea, but created into one of the biggest names in the industry you could ever hope to become a part of and a bastion for those who wanted to forge their own legacies in this business. I sang the praises of this business unto the entire world and what did you have from that thanks to me? Over a year of true world champions, the greatest business boom for your company you could have ever hoped for, and all eyes placed right upon the promotion to make sure you were noticed. Quite frankly, I was the benevolent god that handed you the world on not just a silver platter, but a golden altar for you to take and mold into the image I had hoped you would have taken it with. Standing by my side, this entire industry had everything it could have ever hoped to attain with me as the Omega Heavyweight Champion. Standing by my side, your Final Destination event that was billed as the greatest event you could muster turned out to be just that with me leading the charge into the new era of wrestling with a proper world champion heading the helm into the future in my belief at the time and absence to come. Standing by my side, OWA was the face of an entire industry and at the peak of what could have been the greatest promotion, the world could have ever seen. This business had everything it could have ever wanted from this world when it was standing by my side through it all. I had hoped to leave this business with a bright smile upon my face gleaming with pride and all you had to do to keep things the way they needed to be was to hold your end of the bargain through what I had delivered to you. Just like Strong Style Wrestling, just like Wrestleworld, all you had to do was hold up your end of the bargain and do what you needed to do and yet, you couldn’t really do it, could you? Just like Wrestleworld wasn’t able to do it when I gave them everything and in turn spat in my face by having Arata Asakura be their chosen idol, just like Strong Style Wrestling has begun to decline and fail because they decided to move towards men like Noah Reigner or Kai Stevens, the Omega Wrestling Alliance collapsed under the weight and pressure to have to the greatest men and women represent the business as world champion by instead letting men like Bull Connors and Gareth Cason run this business through the mud at its own expense. I don’t blame Bull or Gareth for taking what was delivered to them and running with it because the truth is anyone in that position would have done the same, but the people and the thing I blame is none other than OWA itself. You took everything I handed and delivered to you through my reign as Omega Heavyweight Champion, everything I had put my body in this business and life through outside of this business, and you spat in my face when you decided to let those two scourges of society lay claim to a championship they didn’t even deserve to touch with their sleazy fingers. When I came back into this business to accept the induction into the OWA Hall of Fame, the dream I had hoped to see of a thriving and bustling business turned into disgust for the monstrosity I had born witness to as I saw that this place wasn’t the pinnacle of professional wrestling I did everything to make sure it was. No, I was left to witness an abject failure of promotion right before my very eyes to be inducted into a place of honor. Honored to be in a Hall of Fame for this? I was disgusted by it to the point of being sick to my stomach to even have someone call me that. Along with all the other issues and disrespect I have been left to deal with outside of here, it made it certain to me that I needed to return to this business not to become the salvation in needed to thrive, but to be the man to slay this beast I helped to create and allow this industry to begin again.

Did anyone ever realize how difficult it was for me to endure all of this while attempting to be the man of benevolence and charity to the next generation who had no respect or gratitude for it all? Does anyone actually take into consideration what I’ve put my body through, what I’ve put my life through, what I’ve done over a decade in this sport? No, they take it all for granted through the entire time I’ve been in this business. The land of elite took it for granted and squeezed as much out of me as possible, OWA took it for granted and when my time came they patted me on the back and sent me off, SSW and Wrestleworld have taken me for granted in deciding to place their faith in others instead of the one they should have placed it within, and they took advantage of me for the last time. I did all of this and I didn’t come out to interrupt or push myself into the front of the line because whether you want to believe me or not, I wanted what was best for this industry from the moment I laced up a pair of boots back in 2008. I wanted the best and greatest of times for the business for everyone to thrive and to prop up the next generation of talent to be placed into the forefront of tomorrow. I tried with every fiber of my being not to transform into the guy who ends the careers of those with promising futures before they can even begin, the monster who would shatter dreams that have been sought after since birth for those who have worked their way up to this point, and the man who injures people to a state of a broken husk with a blatant disregard to anyone or what people think about him. I did everything I could to keep that beast shackled and locked behind a forbidden gate for no one to cross, put on a suit and tie to be able to be happy with what has been born from what I have given to this industry, and be proud of my labors. I tried to be a creator for this business and put all of that behind me, and then a guy like Arata Asakura comes along and ruins everything I have worked for. People like Bull Connors and Gareth Cason trample upon everything I worked my fingers to the bone to create for not just myself, but for everyone involved from the wrestlers themselves to the fans who attend or watch from home. Management from these promotions doesn’t care about this and decides to spit in my face with disrespect to the point where I am done trying to keep this under lock and key any longer. I’m no longer keeping this enraged beast who has sat behind the caged door, looking through the spaces of the bars keeping it at bay to witness the lack of respect towards a man who has given every single thing to them, and I have decided to unleash it by removing the bonds that bind it within. I’m not here to create a landscape where the next Jacob Senn can be born and the legacy of the future of this business can be born because the future has already proven to not be worth the investment of my blood, sweat, and tears which have been shed. The future has shown that the blueprint I have been the architect of in establishing the foundation of perfection within this business should not be given unto them. The proverbial torch everyone speaks upon to be passed down from generation after generation shouldn’t be passed down to these people and should instead be kept in my hands until I decide to snuff out the flame of progress on my own accord. The future within the hands of these degenerates would leave this industry in nothing but complete ruin and if that is the fate for this business, I’ll do it by my hand instead of theirs.

The fact is I respect nobody in this business any longer, including those who have been placed into this Thunderdome match for the Omega Heavyweight Championship. The Phantom Troupe may be the last safe haven of true professionals left in this sport and Darkane may be in this match, but I have no qualms in doing what needs to be done in taking him out at the first given opportunity to reclaim the tarnished trophy that hangs in the balance as a prize in this barbaric match. Derelict, Keelan, Cage, Fiora or Nas depending on their match, these men are going to be to the physical representation of the Omega Wrestling Alliance in this match to victimize and decimate to bring forth the aura of desolation I hope to leave this business with at the end of the day as I lay claim to the trophy I should have never let sour as it has. All four of you have created the perfect maelstrom of chaos to unleash the deity before you that has become known as brutality and vengeance incarnate. You may not have realized it through your actions, you may have known it and didn’t have the fear to stop yourself from doing such a thing, but you unlocked the forbidden gate to release the conqueror of the entire wrestling landscape you know today. Every single one of you in your own special way has brought upon the wrath of a true divine entity with the confines of this structure. Derelict, the current holder of the trophy I made so famous and prestigious, tempted fate through his apparent lack of fear through his inflection of my current standing in this match as some sort of ancient relic of the past. I don’t intend to trade too many barbs with a man who represents nothing more than the pure filth of the world, the underbelly of society that needs to be scraped off of my boot, but know that you’re about to have a true taste of immortality as the blood of a dreg like you flows onto the canvas. Just like Bull Connors and Gareth Cason, you disgrace the prestige and honor of the championship I made into the valuable artifact people desire and covet around here and I will not allow that to continue if there is anything I can do about it. Keelan is certainly a cornerstone of the OWA foundation around here and was witness to the carnage I can create upon the body in our previous encounter, but for this Thunderdome match? What Keelan went through in our match on Olympus will pale in comparison as I intend to bring forth the kind of destruction that can only be described as inhumane to the eyes of the beholder. Nate Cage will learn that I don’t intend to underestimate him as I did on Olympus, but that his time as being known as The Devil of this promotion is nothing but a mere fluke to what I have in store for OWA. The fact remains that it’s not that I buy into this Keyser Söze as my partner would put it to where the greatest trick The Devil pulled was that he does not exist, but it’s that you’re a charlatan staring at the entity himself in the eyes proclaiming yourself to be him in the name of blasphemy. Nathan Fiora has taunted and goaded me because he finds me to be a man who not only allowed this travesty and mockery of the labors I put in with the recent string of world champions, but he is another person who points me out to be an ancient relic of the past not worth the value that I have proven time and time again to have. Fiora can preach this message all he wants, let the world listen upon the shameful words he has spout since he has been awoken into this state through the suffering he endured at the hands of Stark, but his message is of weakness and this will be shown as he is revealed for the weak simp that he has been known for through his embarrassing career of the years. Finally, you have probably the most familiar with me out of any participant in this match and the one who I also place the blame onto their shoulders for the way this business has been left without me within it after I had high hopes of this being the true pinnacle of professional wrestling upon my departure, Nasir Moore.

Unlike the rest of the men in this match or even in this company, I have decided you might actually deserve the candor and honesty I have for you, Nas. After all, we had put our issues behind us and you inducted me into the Hall of Fame around here as such a prestigious honor in your eyes, but you already heard what I had to say about it, and here’s the real truth of the matter. Out of all the people to be actual representatives of the current state of the Omega Wrestling Alliance and sacrifices to be created inside of this Thunderdome match, you are the biggest offender of them all. You were the first Omega Heavyweight Champion and set the stage, you were the man who could have put a stop to all of these disgraces of champions created from this point, and what did you do? Go in a war with Scott Oasis? Sit in the back with Tarah Nova and enjoy a moment of lover’s bliss? The truth is, you did nothing after I left this business within your hands among others to make sure the greatest of the promotion rose above the rest of the pack, and it tarnished the very same championship you were the first to hold. I’m not just disgusted at what OWA has become in my absence, but I’m revolted at what you became after our match at Final Destination and that’s why I hope you defeat Nathan Fiora in your first match where I can revel in the unforgiving punishment to be inflicted upon you among the rest of the men set to meet the end of their hopes and dreams. Let me make this as clear as possible for everyone involved in this match where there will be no confusion left for anyone to have. For those of you smart enough to have fear for what is to come, you’ll be the first to fall in this temple of carnage. For those of you who will say they don’t possess that fear, I’ll make sure to instill it within you inside of this figurative Green Mile. Ride the lightning and let it course throughout your veins and muscles to lock and tense where I can take the advantage to provide deliverance in the form of breaking your body to the point of no return. Reclaiming the Omega Heavyweight Championship among other championships to restore them to the proper prestige they deserve and bring forth a future for this company worth having before reducing it to smoldering ashes, this is my new purpose and reason for returning as part of The Phantom Troupe. This is what I have been sent to accomplish and bring forth the winds of change as a harbinger for the finale it is worthy of, but this leaves only one question left to be answered. Are you ready to cross the threshold into the valley of violence to serve as your final resting place? Are you ready to rest and bring a close to this chapter in what you probably thought would last longer Derelict? Are you ready to bring those aspirations of being a world champion to a close Cage and Fiora? Are you ready to rest on the laurels of the past you once had and be forced to watch the destruction of the desolate wasteland of filth OWA has become because of you, Keelan and Nas? If you’re not, better be prepared for this eventuality because The Phantom Troupe will bring this vision of the Omega Wrestling Alliance to life one way or another because the final truth I have to share is this.

This is not just the end of a championship reign or the opportunity to lay claim to a championship, but these are your last rites.
Jonetta Stone
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 8th 2020, 9:12 pm by Jonetta Stone
🏆The Athena’s cup trophy is shown first, glistening in the dark, followed by the camera expanding to reveal it on a fireplace mantle that a camera facing Jonetta Stone is sitting in front of. Her room is covered with trophies, not only high school and college wrestling and hockey ones, but also hunted animal ones like it was a taxidermy exhibit. Jonetta nuzzles up with a fancy fur cowl on her neck and smiles.🏆

Ah, we’re almost getting to that time of year where you can naturally enjoy dressing up in all furs and cuddling up before a warm fire without the summer heat getting in the way of things. Yes, soon my favourite time of year, with temperature much more suitable to my sensibilities than the last time I’ve had to wrestle at Boiling Point. After forcing me to perform in Mexico, I thank this company for finally seeing I am a talent that ought to be accommodated and giving me an unexpected vacation from having to wrestle, it must be some sort of Athena Cup tradition.

Oh, how much has OWA changed since then?

Azumi’s putting her career on the line, a shame, she’s one of the only people I don’t absolutely hate on this roster, if only she’d show her fangs more often like when she helped me decimate Havoc and Bishop….she wouldn’t be in such a situation, I hope a little huntress I know doesn’t end up like her.

A bunch of “legends” have returned all over the place and everyone was all warm and fuzzy over us having Odyssey 50. Like I said in the opener, gross, no big deal.

And apparently, Odyssey third-stringer, Devi Krysis, has become some sort of internet sensation on Atlantis, proving my presence on Odyssey is the only thing keeping it as the home for legitimate wrestling in OWA. On that subject, has “Appalachian” become one of the new buzzwords in the company? Is Ms Harper also a practitioner of this “Appalachian strong style”? Have they invited her to join and be a little bumpkin for Jeff X?

I would hope not, I really want to talk shop with Ms Harper. There’s potential there, behind the whole “one of the boys” mess of a persona she radiates. She could be my local expert, tell me of the delicacies and best spots to hunt up in the mountains of West Virginia. I could expand her universe, has she ever been to Zimbabwe? Has she ever worn or even held real ivory? I’m not talking elk, I’m talking the rare stuff, the type you’re not supposed to have. I have the right connections for some real fun! And let’s be honest, poachers are just hunters with better financial planning, a fancy for a good time, and maybe a dose of not caring for rules and little bitty stuff like borders. We could have such a good girl talk about it all! As long as she doesn’t let her ignorance and emotional nature get to her, but oh wait……...right, she already has.

🏆Jonetta lets go of the fur and her face becomes more serious.🏆

Seriously, Harper? You’re all this bent out of shape and putting your hands on me just because I told you the truth? I didn’t think someone like you would be such a snowflake. Talk about not reading a book by its cover. All these repeated attacks, all because I gave you a bit of criticism and good old fashioned ribbing? You were moping around in the locker room, so I accurately called you out for being a loser, made you understand your mediocrity, and you decide to make me your enemy and to this day you still give in to your rage? It’s unbecoming of you, people who hunt like you and I know to remain calm and calculating at all times, it’s sad to see you in this state. I want to like you, Harper. Even your last name is that of Prime Ministers when it comes to up there in my home of Canada.

You even do a nice paint job on your face sometimes, it’s a nice look. Makes you look imposing, probably gives you a self mental edge, and a tribute to past traditions in the hunting game, I respect it.

Sometimes your hair could have some work….but you just weren’t taught to properly make yourself presentable. It’s okay! I can teach you, just like I’ll be teaching you some manners.

I get it, you don’t want to listen to me because I’m not from the mountains and I’m blonde, so all the tales you’ve heard tell you that must mean I’m some social climber, I must be “loose” as you say. I could go on about who is more likely to be getting tossed around between a busy elite versus a commoner who has drunken stupors hanging out with the boys all the time, but I’m just not interested in idle gossiping. In truth, take our social divides away, and you all wouldn’t be so different. You and I, we’re built differently than most of the girls in the back. Look at them, half of them we could snap in two like uncooked spaghetti. We’re genetically bigger, and we’ve trained our bodies since a young age as athletes. We’re not squeamish, we know what it’s like to take life and we know the natural conditioning of all living things is to hunt or be hunted. You shouldn’t be harassing me with your emotional drivel, you should have taken what I said to heart before it became too late for you. Look at you, telling me to go talk to an opponent that defeated you. First off, how dare you? I will never seek counsel from that cur, Alyssa Grace, for anything, and the rest of those cretins you mentioned aren’t even worth my notice. Please refrain from sullying my mind with the names of creatures that I do not wish to cross my mind. You might as well ask me to speak to rodents about how to kill a wolf, even if mice could speak our language we would not deign to ask them how mighty our chosen prey is. Where’s your dignity? What’s next, you’ll ask me to go your highschool reunion with you and ask the girl that made you leave with silver how tough you were when she outwrestled you? After I was runner up in Clash of the Titans, do you think I ran around telling people to ask Diantha how tough it was to eliminate me? When Dulce Torres denied me from capturing Goddess Championship gold, do you think I told people to ask Dulce? Let alone when Diantha Rosso once again thwarted me by winning the Promethean Chamber???? NO! I licked my wounds, I destroyed every woman on this roster put in front me, and I made Dulce’s life a living hell until I was the one who not only cost her the world title, but also beat her in the middle of that ring! And one day, I will also get my revenge on Diantha too. And the ONLY thing I’d ever tell you to ask Diantha is where on my wall does she want me to hang her head!

What makes you think you’re ready to hold this cup? What does some punk greenhorn on Odyssey know about THIS🏆!?? I grow tired of people underestimating it, this cup should be something spoken in the same vein as the Ascension to the Heaven’s Briefcase! It’s that kind of wish granter, that kind of heavy cross to bear! Eris who wielded it spent seemingly forever afraid to use it, and once she did successfully her psyche was broken by the fans and the locker room who oh so deeply despised her for it, such heat from this cup is why she isn’t here today! And me? I had to battle through two whole tournaments for it! That’s right, I had lost on my first attempt to win this, but the second time I was hungrier and wiser! I know a thing or two about growing up winning all the time, only to be haunted by something that defied the norm, I spent seemingly countless months floundering on Odyssey after I failed in that first tournament and it’s time I’ll never get back because I was eaten up over the fact that I couldn’t bounce back from that one elimination, when chasing this prize! Now you think you can roll on up to me, hit me with a few Backwoods Boogies and Buckshot Headbutts for a few weeks and that makes it so you’re capable of taking what had taken me so long to obtain??!!! I suggest you be very careful, Harper, there’s just so far your impudence can go before you get hurt. I haven’t decided if you’re someone I think could become something great on this roster or if I think you’re just a dollar brand version of me that should have stayed in the mountains away from civilized society. There’s a body count of women that would fill up your pickup truck that I’ve collected for doing less, the only reason you’re still walking around with such a spring in your step is because I haven’t chosen to have your leg be caught in a bear trap on the terrain you carelessly walk upon, yet.

You talk about traps, but between you and I, I’m the only one who actually has any bait around here. I have what makes people leap out and try to feed their hungry bellies. That is this gold prize. Only someone like you and I could understand how much of a multi-faceted tool this is, it is both lure for fools and a sniper to be used to take out any champion you want, there’s nothing else like on Odyssey. I’m surprised at how easy it has been to get to you, you seem too comfortable and sure of yourself because I have given you all this time to feel safe. But shouldn’t you have known that’s when you should have been more careful than ever? We don’t set up traps around fire and brimstone, Harper, we don’t ring bells to tell prey they’re in the presence of danger, no we camouflage. That’s why you’ve gotten away with attacking me so often, up until now where it’s too late for you to back out and you’re firmly where I want you to be. You’re in my sights, and I will teach you this lesson this one and only time! I won’t let you suffer long, where you aimlessly wander through Odyssey without knowing what you’re doing wrong for months like I did, not unless you refuse to learn from your senior in the way of the hunt. With me, with what I’m about to put you through, you should quickly begin to understand just how terrible Odyssey can truly be and what your future will be if you don’t change up your whole game plan. You’ve got a strong foundation, sturdy legs and broad shoulders, I hope you recover from being treated like a twig for the first time, by another woman who’s just stronger and more proficient at tearing the body apart than you are. Nothing is harder than that thick skull of yours, so I hope you don’t get too shellshocked by someone bouncing your skull like a basketball when your in there with a woman who tends to treat people like their less than human in that ring. Honey, I’m mean. I’ve been relatively nice to you so far, but everyone else would tell you from experience that the last many weeks have been a rare streak of mercy from me. You’ve taken for granted that your safety all this time has been because I meant you no harm, but you’re about to see what I’m like when I decide to flip the switch.

I make demons bleed and make screaming banshees have their jaws wired shut in silence. Havoc, Llorona, and EVERY personality that takes up the vessel of Morrighan McDonell, all have been left in the wreckage that manifests with my fury. In comparison, at this very moment, as you are, your existence is a very fragile one. Right now, when you think you’re so close to reaching the promised land by taking MY cup, I am going to take it all away from you. I’ll bring you to the brink of true despair, like a corrupt pastor in rebaptism that might let an evil soul almost drown before lifting their head out from the water, so they know god was in reach. I will beat you within in an inch of your life, and you’ll realize that you ought to thank me for it.

Because if I ever have to wrestle you in that ring a second time, I will not show you such kindness and warmth again, because my true nature is ice cold.

🏆Jonetta glares to allow Gwen Harper to see into her eyes, and then the camera goes to black.🏆
Matsuda
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 8th 2020, 8:02 pm by Matsuda
Game Over Promo #1

“Laker & The Net”





Narrator: This is the story of a couple of big-time belt collectors framed by a washed-up mixed martial artist turned detective. They find themselves surrounded by several factions of cartoon villains who forced these ladies into a corner. With nothing but a bag of endorsement money, a BMW i8 leased on good credit (thank you ‘Ria), and each other to their name. Not always the best of friends, these two are prone to fight each other to a draw then to beat the odds they’re now facing. No sir, they’re sisters, queens of the ring. And when the going gets tough, I doubt anyone would want to beat against them. They’re-

LAKER AND THE NET

NET NET NET NEEEEEET

LAKER AND THE NET

NET NET NET NEEEEEET

LAKER AND THE NET

NET NET NET NEEEEEET

(As the theme continues to play a theme song is shown featuring the following characters:)

Aria Jaxon as Laker


OWA Promos - Page 4 Sasha-banks-696x392

Stephanie Matsuda as The Net

OWA Promos - Page 4 2Q==

Hafþór Júlíus Björnsson as Mr. Oasis

OWA Promos - Page 4 GettyImages1140265891-81380770-3e8d-43f1-81d4-04850846c666

Masayuki Suzuki as The Goose

OWA Promos - Page 4 C5e26200bb0a4856f4fd7a769a45adf6

Karl Urban as Detective Bishop

OWA Promos - Page 4 Cdd78791-aae4-4c45-a2c5-3073fc7a0ec7

Robert Pattison as Christopher Havoc

OWA Promos - Page 4 Batman1

Desus & Mero as The Grime Boys

OWA Promos - Page 4 Desus-nice-the-kid-mero-time-100-next

Mark & Donny Whalberg as The Good Guys

OWA Promos - Page 4 2f47545bbfbb47eff1b88f9ec71d47bd

(The scene transitions to the streets of New York City as the camera filter takes on a 70s aesthetic.)


OWA Promos - Page 4 Skyline-4582510_1280-1-740x533

Narrator: This week on Laker and The Net!

(A black BMW i8 Roadster pulls up to the curb. As the butterfly doors raised on both sides, our wildcard heroes Laker and The Net step out. A couple of passersby stare at the car, including this shifty-looking dude leaning against a street light.)

Shifty Dude: OoOOH WEE! That’s a bad looking mamma jamma! 

The Net: As bad as the day you’re gonna have if you go anywhere near it.

Shifty Dude: Aight, ma! I don’t want any jive!

Laker: Good. Stay in a child’s place.

(Laker and The Net make their way to a back alley where they walk up to a steel door guarded by some Gronk-ass looking dude. With no fear in their hearts, our heroes walk up to the guard.)

Laker: We’re here to see Mr. Oasis.

Guard: You have an appointment?

(Laker crosses her arms and tilts her head to the side)

Laker: I didn’t know that we needed one.

Guard: Then you’re not getting in.

Net: (glares) The fuck we ain’t! 

(Both women step up to this Gronk-ass dude, ready to throw hands! A few moments later, the guard’s phone rings. He answers it and looks up at the security camera. He nods, hangs up, and opens the door.)

Guard: He wants to see you two.

(Laker and The Net nod at each other and make their way inside what appears to be a restaurant kitchen. An armed gentleman with slicked-back gestures for them to follow him as they stroll through the kitchen into a large office. Sitting behind the desk is a large nordic-looking dude in a white dress shirt and bowtie. The girls walk up to the desk and fold their arms. The man who sat before them was none other than Mr. Oasis, Kingpin of the Northeast.)

Mr. Oasis: Hello ladies, I was expecting your arrival. Once word got out about the gold, I knew it was only a matter of time before we saw your presence. 

Laker: I guess we can get straight to the point then: where is it and who has it?

Mr. Oasis: According to my sources, The Grime Boys have it somewhere in The Bronx, possibly near Yankee Stadium. But be warned: you’re not the only seeking the gold. The Ashes and Shin Sekai are considering capturing it themselves...and then you have The Good Guys.

Net: The Good Guys. Tsk, figures.

Mr. Oasis: So you’re familiar with them?

Net: I did a few jobs with John Nobi back in the day. But, I heard of Teddy Whalberg. They’re a couple of straight shooters.

Laker: Which means they’re going to want to win the gold fair and square. We ain’t got time for that! It’s bad enough we’re going to have to deal with the Grime Boy’s flippy shit.

Net: It’s like that time in Chinatown...ugh, I don’t feel like fighting ‘divers’ today. 

Laker: Regardless, we want the gold sucka, and nothing is going to get between us. Do you have an address for these Grime Boys?

Mr. Oasis: Not yet, but I can point you to their favorite bodega.

Laker: Aight, bet. Let’s head out Net!

(As they head towards the door, Mr. Oasis stands up.)

Mr. Oasis: By the way, Detective Bishop is back in town.

Net: Aw, shit. He still wants Laker’s gold huh?

Mr. Oasis: And to make you pay for stabbing him in the neck.

Net: Ugh, can’t he like get over it or something? This is what happens when your job becomes your life.

Laker: Pretty much. Anyway, we have some belts to collect. Let’s pat those Grime Boys a visit.

(Net nods and they make their way back to their car and drive off. The scene soon shifts to A dark room where Christopher Havoc, leader of The Ashes is sitting before a statue of a dark god. As he loses himself in prayer, the door opens ajar with a shadowy figure standing in the doorway.)

Shadow Figure: They’re on the move, Master. We’ll intercept them when they find the gold.

(Havoc slowly opens his eyes, but continues to look into the abyss.)

Havoc: Send some men to The Bronx. 

(The figure nods and leaves the room. The next scene shows an Asian man dressed in a white suit surrounded by AZN gangstas. They were sitting inside an Asian fusion restaurant in Flushing, Queens. This was The Goose and his Shin Sekai organization. While The Goose and his cool-ass Asian gangstas sat around like a bunch of extras in a Cars, Guns, & Fights movie, one of his men walked up to the table.)

AZN Gangsta: Boss! We got word that the gold is in The Bronx!

(The Goose leans forward and adjusts his shades.)

The Goose: Well, daddy-daddy-do, let the boys come thru! Gather your best men! The Grome Boys are no joke! Also, I heard my sister’s favorite waifus Laker &The Net are back in town! I’d understand if you have the kill the thots, but if you can bring them back alive, I’d be forever grateful!

(The man nods and summons a squad of gangstas to leave with him. The next scene shows Laker & The Net pulling up in The Bronx near the projects. In the distance, Yankee Stadium can be seen. They turned their attention to a small bodega on the corner, where two questionably ethic dudes walk out of the store wearing acid wash jeans and wifebeaters.)

The Net: That’s them! The Grime Boys!

Laker: One of them is carrying a briefcase. I bet the gold is in there.

The Net: Brand new belts, here we come! Let’s get ‘em!

(TJ & Ty, the Grime Boys, spot Laker and The Net exiting their fly-ass vehicle with the suicide doors - uh I mean butterfly doors!)

TJ: Aw shit! It’s those two lesbian chicks from the west coast!

Ty: Nah, the Filipina chick is from Brooklyn, fam!

The Net: NI**GA I AIN’T FILIPINA!!!

TJ: Run homie!



(Laker & The Net chase down The Grime Boys in a badass montage throughout the projects to Eric B. & Rakim’s “I Ain’t No Joke”. While The Grime Boys are chased through a ghetto playground, a white Ferrari 550 Maranello pulls up on the sidewalk and out walks two white dudes who look alike but are not related by blood in this script O.O: John Nobi, and Teddy Whalberg, The Good Guys.)

John Nobi: We got here just in time! And not a minute past eight! XD

Teddy Whalberg: It’s that dastardly Laker & Net! They’re after The Grime Boys and the gold! We can’t let them have it! 

(As these caucasian cowboy vigilantes join the chase, Laker looks back and sees that they’re on their tail.)

Laker: Damn it! It’s that White Indonesian cat and that ni**ga from Boston!

The Net: I thought homie was from Charlotte!

Laker: Charlotte, Boston, same thing! If it ain’t NY or LA, I can’t tell the difference!

(The chase leads up to the rooftop of the projects where all three teams find themselves in a Mexican standoff. With each team at their wit’s in, they all pull guns on each other.)

TJ: Aw shit! Everyone is packing! Looks like we got ourselves a little SIT-U-A-TION on our hands!

Ty: Maaan we’re leaving with both the gold and the smoke!

The Net: Ni**ga we don’t want your weed! We want gold, sucka!

Teddy Whalberg: Wait...aren’t you Asian? Are you even allowed to say the n-word!?

Laker: (points gun) She’s Black too dumbass! It figures ni**gas from Boston don’t know anything!

Teddy Whalberg: I’M FROM CHARLOTTE!

Laker: SAME DIFFERENCE TEDDY RUXPIN!

Ty: What the hell is a Teddy Ruxpin!?

Everyone …

(Long moment of silence)

Laker: SOME OLD ASS DOLL! ENOUGH OF THIS! GIVE US THE GOLD GRIME BOYS AND NOBODY HAS TO GET HURT!

TJ: Ya’ll already have enough gold! Especially your partner! Don’t she have like five belts right now!?

The Net: You can never have enough, sweets!

John Nobi: How about we put down our firearms and discuss this like civilized people?

TJ/Ty/Laker/Net: NAH.

John Nobi: Alright, alright, I get it. You don’t like White Indonesians telling you what to do. But listen, this gold isn’t good to anybody if we shoot each other dead. So tell us, why do you two want the gold despite already having some of your own?

(Laker & the Net pause for a moment and decide to holster their guns and fortunately their rivals follow suit.)

Laker: We might have some gold of our own, but we can’t share it with one another.

The Net: Yeah, and yours was manufactured by The Omega Alliance. I never had any gold from them, which is funny because I’m supposed to be a major player inside The Alliance, but nobody treats me as such.

John Nobi: Explain.

(The Net sighs and turns to the audience as if she’s speaking to them.)

The Net: Over on Jaywalker’s island, I’m that bitch. Like I knocked some Karen off her throne and now I run the goddamn place! I won gold from this one place that the KKK held down but my mere presence has turned its face around. Like these cats are lawful good now or some shit. There was that one spot I where I was running their hardcore scene, and then there’s this Canadian spot where I’m aiming for the top spot. I have my own all-female yakuza in Japan! I’m a big deal everywhere else BUT within The Omega Alliance! Now my partner over there is living her best life as The Outlaw Queen. She’s held gold within The Alliance, but she and I never held any together! We’ve been ride or die since we were kids! But yet we’ve never shared any accolade with one another. Well, it’s about to be game over for the four of you over there, because Laker and I are gonna get our gold!

TJ: Wait! What makes your sob story better than ours!?

Laker: Do you guys even have a story?! Ya’ll dusty as hell!

Ty: Hey! We have dreams too!

The Net: Like what!?

Grime Boys: By becoming the flyest and highest tag team of all time!

(Both Laker, The Net, and The Good Guys collectively rolled their eyes.)

John Nobi: Is that all you care about...is doing drugs? 🙈

Grime Boys: There’s nothing wrong with lighting a spliff, bro!

The Net: There’s not, but drugs can have an impact on one’s performance. My partner and I are among the best and baddest on the face of this planet! We don’t need to get high! We just need to kick ass and take names!

TJ: But the gold is ours! What makes you two think you can even handle having the gold!

Laker: Oh we can handle it just fine! The only reason why you two were able to have it in your possession is that nobody worthy enough has stepped up to the plate! You keep fighting the same ni**gas over and over again! It’s always the same shit, different week! And then you have The Good Guys over there. Like...why were two even fighting Zaibatsu!? Why did they deserve the shot before anyone else? Because they were there. Right?

The Net: Yes, that has been the entire existence of this gold in The Alliance. If you and a buddy showed up, you got a shot. That’s all it took. My partner and I aim to change the meaning of those belts and make it the stuff of legend. Hell, the moment we set foot in this godforsaken town, everyone was talking about it. We’re the ones with the buzz and prestige. Nobody is going to think that we’re gonna play hot potato with the gold. And when kits in our possession, we’ll attract the most dangerous killers in the industry. We’ll make the scene exciting again. Grime Boys, you had your shot, and guess what? Nobody care about ya’ll ni**gas! We need to make those belts relevant again! I’m tired of seeing scrubs getting their shot! It’s time some real bitches took over!

TJ: Hmph, real bitches is right-

Laker: You tryna get smart with us?

Ty: What if we are?

(The Grime boys drew their guns again, followed by everyone else.)

John Nobi: Can’t we all just get along!?

Net: Nah! Because as much as you want there to be peace among men, you want the gold just like the rest of us. I might respect the hell out of you John Nobi, but there’s a part of you that’s pretty hypocritical! And that part of you was manipulated by that punk kid back on Jaywalker’s island! He made you go to his level because he knew where the kinks in your armor were. You might have been in a few movies, but your acting still sucks fam. As for your buddy there, what business does he have been in the game!? He’s got a goddamn family! 

Teddy Whalberg: So do you!

Net: Yeah, but that was formed during my career, not before. Who the hell gets a wife, kids, and decides to lay it all on the line again!? There are no guarantees in this industry but yet you wanna run with the wolves!? If your fighting is as irresponsible as your parenting, then you don’t deserve the gold. 

Teddy Whalberg: You know what!? I heard just enough from you-

TJ: OH SHIT! NINJAS!

(All three parties look around in shock as an army of Shin Sekai ninja jumps onto the roof from down below. Before our heroes could react, a dark cloud emerged in the sky right above the rooftop. A swirling portal opened and out came an army of shadow men, courtesy of The Ashes.)

Laker: Oh shit! SHADOW NI**AS!!

(As an all-out fight ensued, shots were fired, swords were swung, and punches were thrown. There were so many bodies on the roof that nobody could keep track of where they were. As the situation intensified, Ty looked and saw that the briefcase he had was missing.)

Ty: Yo somebody took the briefcase!

(The camera panned down and saw Laker and The Net climbing down the fire escape in a hurry, briefcase in hand. They shot whatever ninja or shadow man came their way until they reached the bottom. In the distance, an army of AZN gangstas started shooting at them.)

Net: SHIT! SHIIIIIIT! THIS WAY! 

(Our heroes raced through the playground, yelling at the little ghetto children to make a run for it. As everyone scattered from the playground, our heroes jumped into their fly ass BMW i8 with the suicide doo- I mean butterfly doors and drove off. After a brief car chase, our heroes managed a successful escape!)

Net: WOOOOO! NOW THAT’S HOW YOU DRIVE! WHENEVER YOU DRIVE SWEETS, THAT’S HOW YOU’RE GONNA DRIVE!

Laker: You know it! The gold is in our hands, girl!

Net: The way it should be! We didn’t need to shoot anybody down. We just needed to take the prize when the time was right.

Laker: Heh.

(As our heroes hit the Bruckner Expressway, they head north out of the Bronx, and effectively out of NYC as they head into the sunset with their theme music playing.)

Narrator: Will our girls be able to keep the gold in their hands!? Tune in next time on Laker and The Net!

VaeVictisBD and Aria Jaxon have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Eon Blue
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 8th 2020, 6:02 pm by Eon Blue
Game Over Promo 2:
Change


As the camera fades in on the scene Eon is seated on a bench in a well kept courtyard.

Clearly there was a need for a change. Losses piling up, mistakes being made, blame to throw around for miles. A downward spiral that I was allowing myself to freely fall. Until I was caught. Someone stepped up, came to my aide and was willing to show me there was another way. But I am not a follower, I told him. “You need not be a follower, but a believer.” Was his reply. He asked that I just listen. I couldn't just listen, I am not a person who seeks to impress anyone, normally. My drive, my ambition has always been what moves me forward. And with each passing moment, each loss out of my control, each failure as you so perfectly put it Finn, became a point of contention. And Yet he asked me again to just listen. But Chaos Elite, it was struggling. Me and Noah were at each other's throats. Hell, had he not shown up when he did...Chaos Elite may have ended then and there. And he asked us to just listen. And finally, finally I gave in, and I listened. As I sat there, hearing the words of Nathan Fiora, I began to realise there was something to them, and that scared me. No, the great Eon Blue was not going to let the words of the joke of Final Destination be meaningful. So I fought against them. And by doing so, by ignoring his words, and trying to continue down my own road, I broke. What am I doing? I continued to ask myself over and over and over again. A Mind fracturing because I couldn't see the truth in front of me and wanted my own words and my own story to rise over that truth. And yet again, I was asked to listen. The words made more sense to me. I began to understand them, hear them for what they were. They were the words of a man changed. One no longer hindered by the deeds of his past. They were set on the now, set on the coming future. And I started to realize that you can't polish the rust off a sinking ship. If Nathan Fiora could change himself for the better and rise to the main event. Perhaps a change for me was needed as well. So I listened. Noah listened. And on Olympus we clicked in a way we hadn't before. We didn't just win we obliterated Horror and Nighttime. Now don't get me wrong. We would have won regardless against the likes of them. But we meshed on a level we had not reached before. It was effortless.

And so I listened. I stood in the back and listened, Finn as you laid down your open challenge for Game Over. And who should answer it but The Awakening. Yes I know, you saw us, the world saw us as Chaos Elite. And as we stood there, we were Chaos Elite. But did you listen? As we spoke to you Finn, we were not just telling you, we were telling the world. A Brotherhood was answering your call, not Eon Blue, Not Noah Quinn, not Chaos Elite, but The Awakening was answering your challenge. Two brothers now stood before you with a single goal, removing the television title from your hands. 

Eon leans forward on his bench resting his elbows on his knees as he continues to speak.

A House divided will never stand. I heard your words on Olympus Finn. And you are right, of course. The only problem is you see us as a divided house. That could not be further from the truth. You saw first hand how United we were at Olympus. You look upon me and see a desperate man, and I can see why. The man I was becoming, clearly would be. Now However I see that I was headed toward the wrong path. My night has been lit, my eyes opened. More so then they ever have been before. This is no desperation, this is a coming home. A way for the world to see just what Eon Blue can do when given a chance at greatness. You are not just facing myself and Noah at Game Over, you are also facing my beliefs. My belief in a future where I rise above the mediocrity I have been in. A belief that I can walk into a Triple Threat match with a former world champion and my brother in arms and still walk away a champion. There is no delusion in what I have been told and what I believe I can accomplish Finn. The proof is before you. You are looking at him. The man who was beat by a blunt, the man who relied too much on his own words and his own ego to move him forward. What did that get me Finn? The only positives in my OWA Tenure here so far have been Forming Chaos Elite and joining the Awakening. The Eon Blue of old Squandered what was before him. Case in Point my match with Nas. A Match where I pushed a world beater to his limit, I raised my stock against Nas and allowed my mind to be clouded in this feat by the oversight of the official. I should have relished in the match, how I raised my own game to match a legend of this sport. And I did it again the very next show. The Phantom Troupe is known in the business, another set of hard hitting legends. This time Noah and myself threw everything we could at them. We had their backs on the ropes and in the moment that we should have capitalized on our opponents, we allowed ourselves to get beaten at our own game. But history will show they needed three men to beat us that night. But again, I didn't let myself rise from the greatness we displayed. As you say I whined and complained about the one thing we couldn't control. Yes I was spinning those conspiracies because I believed they were true. Honestly, they were, but they held me down when I should have been rising. But that has all ended now Finn. You see, I now believe in something more than just myself. I believe in the cause. 

Eon leans down picking up a stone from the ground.

Let he who is without sin cast the first stones Finn. And unfortunately, we all are sinners. But you may just be one of the worst. When I hear your words talking to me of contradictions are you not the one with the largest contradiction. Here you pride yourself on being a fighting champion, set examples of what a champion should be. Let me ask you Finn, does a proud, fighting champion, wish to face his opponents at their best? This to me would seem like the honorable path would it not? Yes I have listened to your words Finn, you wish us to soe our own seeds of discourse. You wish us to stab each other in the back, for one of us to take the other out so that what? So you can have an easier time of it? That does not sound like the Champion you claim to be. Is there a reason you would not want us coming at you head on Finnegan Wakefield? I am not blind to what I saw on your face as we came out and accepted, regret. It was brief, and you quickly moved to drive a wedge. Remember, a house divided and all that. You claim you wanted to take this challenge on alone, why else would you accept this match? Well for one, you are already showing your true colors by wishing us to destroy one another, it would be another unsightly blemish on your character to refuse a match that you asked for. 
I listened, Finn, when you spoke of elevating that championship, by agreeing to difficult matches. But for this to be true, you would want opponents capables of bringing out your best. But at every turn you have made it a point to say that we will not be those opponents. You look down on us. Why? Because we sought Guidance and that guidance has elevated us? But that makes us weak right? Just desperate men being overlooked by the “fighting” champion. You are so confident that you will walk out of Game Over as champion, you are already looking to your future defences. You do not want to elevate that championship, you just want to make the people think you do. And to do so you must belittle the efforts of those you are facing. All under the guise of building them up. Mixing words like “possible defeat” while saying you losing that television title, and I quote “Sure as shit not involve the likes of you.” You say you are not ignoring the “realm” of possibility that you can lose, but my claiming so vehemently that its not going to happen, casts a different shadow. You speak of excessive greed and pride, things that have brought down great men. You say your greed is your ambition to better yourself, oh but here again you cast two shadows as you also say you are at your pique already. There is another trait that becomes a burden to a man when He thinks he is better than that of his fellow man. Confidence, In your case Wakefield it is one of overconfidence. All while you say you know the statistical possibilities that you could lose this match you have already convinced yourself that it cannot and will not happen. Oh you would be a fool to ignore the chance, I listened to you say this already, but you give no quarter in your own mind that it will actually happen, not to the likes of scum like us that are so desperate so needing a change. Our failure is all but confirmed because We sought to better ourselves through the wisdom of another. Let me remind you Finn, that just because you do not put respect and honor on the name of Nathan Fiora, does not mean we have made a mistake. We have already seen our labor to better ourselves bare fruit. Your confidence, excuse me, overconfidence will lead to your undoing. I do not need to end you, I do not need to cripple you, I need but stop you, for 3 seconds. For all the bravado, all the nay saying and degrading you wish to impart on us can you honestly say that I or Noah cannot stop you for just 3 mere seconds. And if, and when we do, who will you blame then Finn? Who will You blame?

Eon lifts up his hand and turns it slowly allowing the stone he picked up to roll out and make a soft thud on the ground below his feet. He then stands and begins walking the grounds of the courtyard.

Brother Noah, I listened, did you? I see you wish for us to open our minds, I believe I have done so but I worry deeply about you. You have always been a resisting sort, but it makes me happy to see you are being more receptive when it comes to the awakening. But you need to not only open your mind but clear it brother. You say you are part of the awakening because we are a group of individuals who at their core have common goals. I am just worried that the game you are playing is one of self service. If you would listen, you could understand that we only succeed together. Our goal must be one in the same, if you listen to Nathan Fiora, really listen then perhaps your goals and mine will align. It bothers me that you would bring up words spoke behind closed doors, words meant for the ears of a friend, a brother. I understand the need to turn my words against me Noah. I understand what this match must mean for you. To have the ability to finally place a blemish on me, one put there by Noah Quinn. It has been hard on you, I know. Perhaps you thought me taking pity on you when we decided to form Chaos Elite, this “cool” tag team we made. That was never my intention. No we were to be equals, we falter however didn’t we? Things out of our control yes, but still it led to the results of the matter. If I remember you were the first to say yes to Father Fiora when he marched to that ring to keep us from tearing each other apart. “Anything would be better than this” You words were heard then and are still heard now. But for someone who accepted the help then, you still seem to fight and degrade that help now. Oh Brother please open your mind and see that for us to rise to the heights we are meant to see you need to allow Nathan to help you. I do not ask that you do so blindly, but I do ask that you have faith. Believe in the message, believe in yourself and your brothers. You do not have to keep your eyes peeled for me. Nor watch your back for the proverbial knife which you still feel I will wield. Our goals are one in the same Noah. End the reign of Finnegan Wakefield. If that means you become champion then at the end of the day I will raise you on my shoulders and I will carry you back to our brothers and all will be right. I would hope that if favor falls the other way that you would be willing to do the same for me. I listened brother, I listened when you said to do what I need to do. And I have, I let myself finally believe in something greater than just myself. 

Eon has paused at an archway built into the wall the has surrounded the courtyard. On the other side, the sounds of traffic can be heard zooming by.

It has been a rough go of things hasn’t it brother? We seek to blame everything one but ourselves, and in some cases rightfully so. But when we look back and more importantly when history looks back on Chaos Elite, what will they see. I know I am not content to let our current image remain what it is. That is why we both agreed to joining Fiora is it not? Not just to have someone watching our backs, but to find a greater purpose in what it is we are meant to do. We must put aside our own petty ambitions. Yes, we could elevate just our own self in this match at Game Over, or, we could elevate the Awakening. We could elevate Chaos Elite. Our opponent is hinging on the fact that we will skin each other. Let us show him that it matters not which of us walks away champion. Let us show the world that we are a true unit brother. Let us not bring ruin upon ourselves as we have done time and time before. We are so much more together, we are already showing that with just the right guidance we can achieve more, work better together. 

Eon places a hand on the stone archway and looks up at the sky above him.

I know, I know we may face off, I know we may spill each others blood but I ask you that you not forego the true goal of it all here. Our goal is to take that championship from Wakefield. Our goal is to bring home to the Awakening its first taste of heavenly gold. We can do this together my brother. We can work toward the common goal and defeat that man who would deny us even a shred of respect, deny us that what we seek is impossible. Let us prove him wrong Noah. I will not take joy in any confrontation that we have in that ring, I know that men must do what they feel is right, what they believe in. If my words are falling on the ears of the deaf then so be it. I know I can muster enough to see this through to the end, I have no doubts you could do the same. But is that truely for the betterment of us? Is this only just about you and what you need to accomplish? I let my own ambitions blind me to the truth Noah. Perhaps in many ways so did you. I know this must seem a shock coming from me, asking you to put aside your own drive for the greater good. It is a tough pill for men like us to swallow. But I believe in us, in what we are capable of. Let us no longer allow others to dictate what it is we are meant to do. I have listened, Noah, now you must as well. I believe in you Noah and know that in the end, we will do the right thing.  Let us show the world that Chaos Elite is more than a stop gap. Listen to my words brother, listen to the words of Nathan Fiora. Together we can achieve greatness, together we can topple the mountain before us, and together, as Chaos Elite, and for the Awakening, we can and we will beat Finnegan Wakefield. 

Eon removes his hand from the stone wall and walks through the archway. The camera follows as he turns down the street. Stepping off the wall, waiting for Eon is Nathan Fiora. There is pride in his eyes and he opens his arms welcoming his son to him. Eon walks up to him, they embrace, and then turn and walk down the street as the scene fades to black.

kennydrake, Christopher Sabertooth, J.D. Damon, TTtheT and Mark Michaels have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Holden Tudics
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 8th 2020, 9:59 am by Holden Tudics
GameOver Promo 2: Battered Contender Syndrome

(The camera opens up in a nearly empty room, save a circle of folding chairs and a table with a coffee maker and some cookies on it hugging the wall.  The sound of a door swinging open is heard off camera.  Shortly after, The Derelict appears standing in the center of the circle of chairs with Saul Abzu by his side.  Derelict glances down at Saul, Saul shrugs and heads toward the meekly catered table and begins pouring himself a paper cup of coffee as Derelict spins one of the chairs around and sits in it backward, resting his crossed forearms on the back of the chair as he awkwardly straddles the seat and takes in the empty circle.)

"Once upon a time, not that long ago...depending on what you consider a long time ago I s'pose...maybe a decade or two ago, I found myself quarantined off in a town before a great flood.  I was walking the roads in the pouring rain, watching a train of humanity rush past me on the sidewalk.  Coming from behind, like a barking sheep dog nipping at their heels and trying to wrangle them all into one place, came a cop car with it's cherries lit and it's loudspeaker blasting a cold and robotic looped message.  It said 'All of those without two story homes or a dry place to go are to walk to the nearby sporting arena.'  It made sense.  That arena had tiered seating, elevation, a retractable dome, and enough room for hundreds of thousands of people to sleep with enough personal space between them over night.  So I went.  I figured at the most I'd get a dry cot to sleep in and maybe even a free meal, and at the least I could avoid the oncoming storm and maybe nick a few essentials from the locals in attendance.  As I walked in and took a corner, I noticed no one hassling me.  In fact, I saw a lot of other street urchins had made the voyage to the big dome on the hill.  It was the damnedest thing watching them share space with people who'd otherwise turn their nose up at them, inhabit the same space as police officers that would stomp them down in the gutter, and even garner sympathy and care for the pets that traveled with them.  When I saw that I loosened up a bit, put my guard down for once, and had one of the best sleeps of my life.  Do you know why, Keelan? You should, because it shares the same answer to another question that you've rhetorically posed without even knowing it.  What's that other question, you may ask? Well, it's simple: Why has Keelan Callihan, a man with a tenured career with no championships or fans to show for it, constantly found himself in arenas packed filled with hundreds of thousands of fans?  How is it that this man with nothing to show for his false bravado but former friends and a locker room that doesn't give two shits about him one way or the other, who doesn't do favors for the front office or win big matches, somehow constantly on cards that break attendance records? The truth is a painful one that really puts a nail into the coffin of the one true accomplishment that you seem to cling to for not only dear life, but relevance.  Instead of calling out the elephant in the room with you, I'll finish my own story and let you apply it to yourself however you see fit.  The reason cops didn't immediately shoot the homeless on sight, or that the rich among us didn't request our immediate exile from the arena, and why a packed and huddled dome writhing with humanity in need didn't rise up against us and throw us out on the street was because they weren't there for us.  We weren't what drew them to those cushy arena seats.  We weren't a threat to any of them, or at least we weren't a bigger threat than the oncoming storm that they found waiting on their doorstep, ready to kick the front door in instead of knocking politely or beg from a respectable distance.  No, in that moment we were no different from them in that we were there because a bigger name on the marquee facilitated us with a reason to be there.  That's what you and I have in common, Keelan.  That's the answer to your question and mine.  We've both been in arenas packed to the rafters, and nobody cared that we were there.  Guess what? It's not an accomplishment to take up space.  Gold does matter because it says that I'm everything that you can only claim to be.  It's simple scientific method, cause and effect, hypothesis and result.  Someone posed the question of who was the biggest threat to OWA, they put in the research, went through a laundry list of subjects that they ran through rigorous paces that resulted in trial and error.  In doing so they hypothesized that I was the strongest among a pack of contenders, observed me put down their champion, and came to the conclusion that I was the most dominant man in OWA.  That's proven, the numbers have been crunched, and my reign with the OWA Heavyweight Championship turned the theory of my overwhelming dominance into a law.  Now all they're doing now is testing my durability by putting me in a cage with five other specimen whose data is inconclusive, and some of you are coming out the other end not only debunked, but proven to be straight up planted placebos in a control group.  I'm looking at you Keelan, and among all of the rest, you give off the biggest smack of desperation and irrelevance.  The biggest burden of proof lies on you because you make the biggest and most unfounded claims.  You're in the presence of men who've proven their worth, have titles to their names, and a reputation that puts butts in seats.  You? you're just another bum taking up space by swimming in our wake.  You don't have to be though, because just like in that dome where I found myself in a room full of strangers who weren't concerned with my existence one way or the other, you've found yourself locked in a cage with a pack of former champions looking to prove their mettle against myself and one another.  When that door closes, I realize that all of the accomplishments in the world melt away.  It doesn't matter who came to see us, what we've done up to that point, or who we've beaten to get where we are.  All that matters is who walks out in the end."

(Derelict uncrosses his arms and clasps the back of the chair and begins rocking awkwardly, as if riding the seat like a hobbyhorse as he dully looks down at the ground and continues to drone on, all while Saul props up against the wall, eating oreos and nursing his coffee.)

"I'm not looking to be providence for any of you.  I'm not the way, the light, or your truth.  I'm not here to treat sugar pills with the same respect that I'd give strychnine or arsenic.  I'm done worrying about our contradictory friend Mr. Callihan, who seems to think he's going to make an already homeless man a hobo by beating him.  Let's deal with a more potent poison for a moment, one that might not even make it into our trial group at Thunder Dome.  Padre Fiora seems to have a lot to say about his congregation, and his impact on their careers.  He claims to have led them to gold with his venomous doctrine, takes credit for all of their successes and none of their failures.  Padre, I never claimed you didn't recruit a following of talented men.  In fact, I think I've done more than infer that you're riding their coattails into this match.  Their titles, their accomplishments? they're not yours.  They earned them by being great fighters, and they would've won them with or without your stamp of approval on their reign.  I'm sure you think otherwise, and I'm sure you've convinced them otherwise as well.  After all, they're not the brightest bunch, something else I've pointed out, but they are great fighters and you are a smart man to compensate for your weakness by surrounding yourself with stronger men.  Now I could give a damn about their salvation or damnation.  In fact, I prefer them being under your thumb over being in the ring with them if we're going to be honest.  All you've done is place the stumbling block of your needs in front of two thoroughbred stallions who'd get further in life without you in their way, see more success without you putting blinders on their potential, and sink their teeth into the luscious fruits of their labor if you didn't have them chomping at the bit at a carrot on a stick that they're never going to reach called salvation.  This isn't a matter of good or bad, black of white, heaven or hell, this is a matter of leading two studs with so much to give into a barn with a cross on the door and turning them into geldings simply because it benefits you to take them out of the race and hitch them to your wagon.  Eon Blue and Noah Quinn should be fighting to be in this Thunder Dome with me, but instead they've found themselves castrated, impotent, and dragging the dead weight of a megalomaniac."

(Saul nods in agreement as he shoves another stack of oreos into his mouth and washes them down with the coffee.  Derelict watches him with a blank fascination momentarily, before turning back to the empty circle and continuing his lecture.)

"Speaking of inflated egos dragging down the card and taking the spots of young and hungry talents, you have to beat Nas to even get into this match.  Nas is a man who doesn't understand the difference between respect and fear.  See, I came at you with respect Nas.  I sung your praises, listed your accomplishments, even put you above the rest as the man who has more stake and reputation in this company than anyone else.  You're a smart man though, you understand that I only put you up on the pedestal to knock you down and drag your name through the dirt.  I'll give you this, you aren't as neurotic and insecure as the rest of the men in this match.  You're not like Keelan who sings a ballad of his greatness to anyone who'll listen, despite said ballad being an instrumental piece without any lyrics to croon.  You're not thumping the gospel like Padre Fiora, because you have a congregation to read off the chronicles of Nas for you without even having to crack the good book.  We stand in a church that has your name engraved on the foundation, because you were there to help lay it.  You don't say you have nothing to prove because you don't have to say it.  We know it.  You're not putting on makeup to cover a bruised ego, you're not trying to convince anyone that you fell when they already know no doorknob is shaped like a fist.  You're not overcompensating with a flamboyant ego or taking your frustrations out on others because someone did the same to you and made you the way you are today.  No, you're not in this match in some shallow attempt to show the world that everything's fine at home.  Above all else, you're here because you deserve to be here.  Now I can say all of that to you, give you your due, say you had your time in the sun, and that you're not worried about going home empty handed, where dinners coming from, or what will happen to you if there isn't food on your table.  You have a healthy and loving home life waiting for you, which is why I don't think turning you away will matter all that much to you.  Unlike Keelan, people will care about you no matter what happens in Thunder Dome.  Unlike Fiora, your congregation will still be strong after you've fallen from grace.  You have nothing to prove to yourself, to them, to the fans, or even to me.  You might think that's a good thing, but all it means is that nothing's at stake for you in this match.  You've found yourself with a one way ticket to an island of broken and misfit toys that can't leave without the irreparable damage done to them by the world, by the fans, or by others covered up with a big gold and leather band aid that'll hide their scars for another day.  Having nothing to prove makes you complacent.  Having nothing to lose means that you're going to.  Or maybe you will.  You feel like you can crack wise and make light of all of us because you've earned a place at the table to do just that.  A dandy lion can dominate any dire wolf, which is why I think you could make it past Fiora.  The problem lies in facing the pack of mutts and strays that follow his lead.  They're hungry, Nas.  Fiora's a blowhard and a loudmouth, but like any good cult leader he's starved his followers to the point of desperation.  They look at you and see a cheeseburger with legs, full of succulent exposure and an all beef patty of legitimacy that they wouldn't mind sinking their teeth into, and Fiora will let them so long as he gets the first and last bite.  I want you in this Thunder Dome, Nas.  I truly do.  I want you for the same reason Quinn and Blue are willing to jump you, which is the same reason every other competitor in this match wants you in that cage for the moment where they win my gold.  We're all looking to take you up on your claim of being a 'Starmaker', and that's truly why I don't think you'll even clear the threshold of Thunder Dome.  There's a target around my waist, Nas.  I've written your name on it just to entice you because I see a bigger target on your name.  They'll come for you just as hard as they're coming for me, because unlike the rest of us, pinning you to win means something with or without the gold.  As the man holding the gold, I'd love to change that but I don't think you're hungry enough to take a seat at our famished table.  You have too much good waiting for you and you alone at home.  If you do, I'll make sure you walk away without a morsel and do you the service of sending you back to your gainfully retired lifestyle without a tooth in your head to sink into the very food you've brought to the table.  I'm speaking in metaphors and people tend to hate that, so I'll do for you what I refuse to do for others and spell it out for you Nas: You shouldn't have come back.  There's nothing here left for you, so I'm going to send you back from whence you came and make sure you'll stay gone this time."

(In the background, Saul begins to pour himself another cup, only to find the pot empty.  Frustrated, he throws it across the room as the Derelict stares ahead nonplus, ignoring the rampaging little fat man as he rips the pack of oreos open to reveal empty sleeves within.  As Saul flips the table and starts stomping away at it's legs, Derelict calmly stares into the camera with his hands clasped in front of him.)

"As for the rest of our tight lipped and mysterious opponents looking to come into this match with a deity or an ally by their side, I say to you that I hope that neither forsakes you because you're going to need all of the help, support, and divine intervention that you can get.  Don't rest on your laurels and expect someone to do all of the work for you though, and don't be surprised when the devil on your shoulder leaves a dagger in your back.  You can all come into this match pretending that it's you against the world, but I've been in enough of these situations to understand that it's me versus all of you.  You'll compromise your own morals and stand shoulder to shoulder with enemies just to put me down, because you know you're not strong enough to do it alone.  Maybe that's why some of you are still voiceless, because you know from experience that the first to make a noise is met with five fingers to the face and another bruise that they have to explain to their suspicious family and peer groups.  I'll go ahead and take the weight off of your shoulders and tell you that they already suspect I'm going to beat you, and that you'll have a flimsy reason in your back pocket for why you were hurt, why you helped an enemy, and why you sat and watched idly as I abused others that you profess loyalty and familiarity toward.  They'll nod in hollow agreement as you explain how you're not the victim here, and hold you close as you cry on their shoulder and tell them through a cracked voice why you have to stay with me, and why things will be different the next time.  You'll tell them how I've changed, how I've lost that fire in my belly, how I don't threaten bodily harm toward you anymore.  You'll say all of this to them as the hair sticks to your face and your eyes refuse to make contact with theirs, and they'll have no choice but to watch the chain of violence continue against you because you're too afraid of stepping away and losing everyone's love because you look like the victim that you are.  For some of you, whether you like it or not, GameOver will be the final chapter in our relationship because some of you will muster enough courage to come into my house and fight back against your abuser.  You know that it's you or me, and a big part of you is ready to embrace the real possibility that it's going to be me walking alive.  I'm not though.  For me, failure is not an option.  For me, survival is a foregone conclusion.  For me, victory is inevitable.  You can hem, haw, huff, and cry about everything the world's done wrong to you, how the fans don't appreciate you, and how you deserve better than me, but at the end of the day I'm coming home to a table that the six of you have set for me, and if you plan on making it through the night there better be food on it when I get there."

(Derelict stands up and kicks his chair over with one strong hoof of his half-lifted leg.  This momentarily startles Saul, who shakes off his momentary shock and starts digging in his pocket.  Derelict turns to him and nods toward the door.  Still in search of something, Saul nods and begins patting himself down.  Finally his hands find what they were searching for as Derelict doubles back and gingerly guides Abzu toward the exit.)

Saul Abzu: How many title shots does a contender with two black eyes get? 

Derelict: I don't know Saul, how many title shots does a contender with two black eyes get?

(Saul breaks free of Derelict's gentle grasp, turns back, and throws a fire ball at the fell table on the ground.  It ignites almost immediately, causing the sprinklers to set off as the two men exit.)

Saul Abzu: None.  He's already gotten two.

(Derelict groans as Saul maniacally chuckles to himself.  The two exit just as a fire alarm begins to sound and the emergency flood lights flicker on.)

VaeVictisBD and J.D. Damon have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mav.
Heavy Is The Head That Wears The Crown [Game Over #1]
Post September 8th 2020, 6:01 am by Mav.
“THE KING’S PENTHOUSE” | CANTON, OHIO | 6TH OF SEPTEMBER

Nightfall has set in the small city of Canton in Ohio, the moon shines brightly along with the stars past the vast amount of clouds that fill the sky as we find ourselves on the porch of the vastly large penthouse overlooking the city, the lights within the penthouse are dimly lit but enough to view the whole house in it’s entirety. Standing on the balcony and leaning on the wooden decking’s railing is Maverick, dressed in his finest REISS black suit with an additional white and gold waistcoat and a black tie, as he looks out to the city skyline of bright lights as it begins to reflect off of the night sky.

“Death changes everything, time changes nothing.”

His grip on the wooden railing tightens, remembering back to what had happened at Kingdom and remembering how the match had ended. His teeth begin to grit against one another as he releases his grip of the wooden railing and takes a few steps back.

“What’s it like to have everything to win and nothing to lose? I’m sure there’s so much pressure on the line when the stakes that you’ve placed on yourself are high, and to be honest, it does two things to you. It helps you push yourself to make sure you win whatever glory or stake you’ve placed for yourself at the end but also, it places more pressure on you. It’ll get to your head and make sure that your journey to that stake is a lot tougher than before. I should- I would know about that because I’ve experienced it so many times.”

Maverick slowly shakes his head from side to side, continuing to remember much more, even going as far back as to Boiling Point. Remembering being dropped onto his head by a returning Kenny Drake after a hard-fought and gruelling match with J.D. Damon- remembering the pain that shot through his neck on that night in question. Maverick places his hand upon the back of his neck and gently rubs it as he feels the hairs on the back of his neck stand up.

“I’ve heard a lot lately about how some people like to think I don’t really have a place at the top of the kingdom, and I don’t blame them for even thinking of such a thing. I’ve had my doubts about my place at the throne, I’ve had my doubts about where I stand right now and you know what- I still do. I still stand here before you and think to myself that maybe, just fucking maybe, I’m not the guy people really need to stand up for them. I’ve stood at the peak of the mountain for a while now, I’ve stood at the near top of that same mountain as well, I’ve made that very long climb up and even then- I still stand before you and think I am not the face of this company. Hell, not even a fucking company or a brand, a promotion or even a fucking network. Me? I know I’m none of that. Yeah, I was the future of this sport, I was the guy that every legend looked down in the hopes I can continue a legacy they all left behind for someone to pick up the pieces to. But does that make me good in any way shape or form? No, because I’m the one who’s got to walk in the same footsteps as the men and women before me that have walked the path I walk through now.”

He sighs as he lowers his head to look down at the wooden decking below his Balenciaga loafers.

“Maybe my shoes are too small to fit in the same footsteps as those who walked before me- I might have gotten way too big for my own boots.”

Maverick lifts his head back up and walks over to the edge of the railing, placing his hand behind his back and holding his left hand with his right.

“But you know what I am not? A quitter. I’m not someone that’ll back down from the toughest of challenges and even then, I’ll welcome any sort of challenger that wants to come my way. If they want to cross paths, then I welcome it. If they want to fuck around and find out what it’s like to mess with someone like me, I’ll make sure they get the full experience. But, of all people I expected to come and face me, I never expected someone quite like you. I’ve faced so many people, I’ve faced so many personalities. You name it and guess what… I’ve more than likely come across it. A man who claimed to be a god of greek mythology? A ghost of a man who hides in the shadows? A murderous “king” who killed for the crown? A mutant freak that escaped from Area 51? A fucking bear? Yeah, all of those I've faced in my time.

But I’ve never faced anyone quite like Kenny Drake.

The fucking madman of OWA, the insane bastard father of the Drake clan, the cult leader of Wolvesden. You’re very well known, Kenny, and I can see why. People cheer for you even when you’re a manipulative and disgraceful homicidal fuck. I’ve heard so much about you. How you’ve tried to kill so many people, how you’ve tried to bring misery onto people’s lives, how you’re this perfect father figure yet act so malicious and so chaotic. Oh, believe me, I’ve heard it all about how Kenny Drake did this and he did that and he might kill you if you cross him once. I was always warned when I came into OWA to never cross paths with The Wolf because he might shank you for the fun and thrill of it all. That’s what they kept telling me, Kenny. That’s what they kept on whispering into my ear every time I stared from afar at the man that was OWA World Champion.”


Maverick looks towards the camera that records him, a slight smile on his face as he does so.

“Don’t walk in front of the wolf, they said. He won’t be too slow to pounce and bite into my flesh, they kept telling me.”

Soon enough, that same smile fades away to that same serious demeanour we’ve all come to know well.

“See, Kenneth, I grew onto those words. Yes, I did choose to stay away from you - for the time being - but even I knew that it was only a matter of time before I could come face to face, toe to toe, head to head- with Father Drake. I knew that there would be an eventual meeting with you- but this? It brings me joy - in a way - that makes me think that you wanted this. You wanted a fight. You wanted me. I knew I was stepping on some toes when I had J.D. Damon in my hands, fully controlled and corrupted to my own image. I left that man for dead and nobody was there to save him, nobody was there for him to back up all of those claims. Kenneth, you let that man walk into my ring and you let himself be sacrificed for the greater good. That’s the man that supposedly started it all, started the namesake that you built to be the most talked-about stable in this company, and you let him get walked all over.

You, my friend, are pathetic.”


He tuts.

“Shameful for someone like you - someone I’d have thought would have been a true friend for Damon - to let it all happen, hide behind the ‘error’ shit that’s been plaguing the internet for days leading up to Boiling Point and walk in and do whatever the fuck you think you want to do because you are Kenny Drake. You can do whatever you want because everyone is fucking afraid of you. Everyone always tries to be on Kenny’s good side because that’s how terrifying he can get. See, people do tend to be afraid of those who vary in the deathmatch types and maybe those who’ve dabbled in the death part of the deathmatch but let me make this abundantly clear to you all.

Kenny Drake is half the man he once was. Kenny Drake is not the same man as before.

Of course, you’d all scoff in my direction and turn the blind eye- you’d all think I’d lose this fight and be sent to my own grave but take a look at the man yourself. The vast amount of times he’s been shown on Kingdom and what has he done? Sneak attacks. Show up to send some vague threat. Sneak attack some more. When I think about Kenny Drake, I don’t think of the man I’ve been seeing for the past couple of weeks, I think of the man I watched go for attempted murder with his opponents on live fucking television. I see the man that puts fear into his opponents with one glare. I see the man who was fucking dominant before having to choose his family over his title. If you ask me, Kenny Drake has gone fucking soft and you’re all afraid to admit it.

Because you’re not wanting to be on Kenneth’s bad side.”


Maverick sighs. He drops his head and begins to shake it some more, letting out another deep breath as he lifts his head back up to a vertical stance.

“There’s no more needing to lie.

Kenny Drake is a shell of the former man he once was. A pretender of what he should be. This Kenny Drake is a pariah. An outcast of what Wolvesden should be held as from a leader’s standpoint. Yet, this is the man you stand by. This is the man you wish to be friends with. You must be out of your fucking minds. Kenny Drake is washed up, Kenny Drake is nothing and has been nothing since his loss of the OWA World Championship to Moongoose, Kenny Drake is a joke. Speak to me, Kenneth, what happened to you? You were an ungodly-like figure that walked around the gold brand like he owned the place - whether he had gold or not - and made sure that everyone knew who you were. When people tried to stand up to you, they were quick to be sat back down and be devoured on the spot. Now? You just walk around - like a ghost of the past - and watch everything unfold. You’ve become something you were never meant to be like this is an awakening for you, but it’s not. If this was, I would have expected a different type of match for you to challenge me in but you picked something that even you are afraid of.”


There’s a slight smirk on the face of Maverick.

“A casket match. Grave Consequences.

A chuckle comes from under his breath.

“Kenneth. It’s been well documented that you hate these types of matches, yet here you are trying to act tough, trying your best to make it look like you’ve not gone soft but even I could see through your bullshit, Kenneth, and it fucking reeks. How long are you going to keep this act up? You’re nothing without your true self and I know I need to make you fucking snap. I know I need to make you wake the fuck up. I will make sure I get the real Kenny fucking Drake at Game Over. I know the real Kenny Drake could easily put me in a coffin, send me right down to hell and make sure I’ll never come back. Because that’s the man that saw the devil and spat in his face, right? That’s what you said.

You didn’t do shit. The devil looked right into your soul and even you got fucking terrified of what you saw. You’re nothing like what you say you are, you’re no terrifying entity that sends chills down the spines of those who cross your path. It’s just about the time that someone finally fucking shuts you up and shows everyone exactly the type of man you are. You wanted me. You wanted me and it’s not for the sake of me being someone that wanted to put Wolvesden in the fucking earth- you wanted more.”


He sighs once again, looking out to the city as he reaches into his pocket and pulling out a small vape pen.

“There’s just one question I want to ask you and that’s why.”

Maverick takes a drag from the vape pen, exhaling the smoke from his mouth and into the air.

“Why would you want me? Why would you need to prove something to me? J.D. Damon had that opportunity to prove something to me and even then he failed, but you, on the other hand, want something more out of me and I can just tell from the look in your eyes. You’re coming for the man who stands as the heir to the throne. The former king looked to claim his seat once again and attempted to work his way up the mountain until he’s back at the very peak. I said before that you’re coming for me because I am the future that this company needs, and you know I’m not wrong, you’re just trying to prove a point that the old Kenny Drake never left and never changed. But you fucked up so badly. You seriously fucked up.

You let yourself get involved with someone that people have been looking up to as the next phase, the next era of OWA, and someone who is as dominant as anyone else. You’re competing with a workhorse that has been running roughshod through everyone and anyone that steps in my way. I see someone in my way, trying to act like a roadblock, and I kick their fucking head in. I kick the fucking shit out of them because they didn’t fucking learn. Take a look at the names, at the bodies I’ve left in my wake, and that’s not even including just OWA. Wrestleworld too. Strong Style Wrestling.

Every. Fucking. Company. Everything is the same, nothing ever changes the truth.”


He brings his fingers through his thick and soft hair, all the way until he rubs the back of his head and looks to the camera that records him.

“This isn’t all about Wolvesden and The Ashes of The Wake anymore. This has been taken at a more personal level. Because I am going to humiliate you in front of everyone. Your fans. Your friends. Your family. Your wife. Your kids. Your brothers and sisters. Their kids. Your parents. I’m going to bring shame onto you and to the Drake family name. I know you’ve been working your fucking ass off for this one match, this one night where it’s made or break for you, where you’ve got a whole lot to win and all of it to lose. I’ve everything to win and nothing to lose. Yeah, I can feel the pressure on me going into this but even then, I am fully confident that I am going to put you into that casket and bury you and Wolvesden for good. Remember- this is much more than Team A is better than Team B or Team B is better than Team A.

I’m the standard-bearer of this Kingdom. I am what people look to for an example of a fucking god to this brand. Kenneth, you’ve yet to see this and you think that Game Over is when I am finally put to rest. That’s what sells out tickets, that’s what makes people take a fucking seat and watch the show till the very end. I make them buy those tickets, I put them in those seats, I make them wait till the very end to find out what happened because they want to see what I can put on. For you? They just see the ghost roaming the halls, and I know that at Game Over, I’ll see a ghost again and like before- I’ll put him in a coffin and send him right back to hell.”


He grits his teeth again, placing his hands on the wooden railing in front of him.

“You want to be the king again, I know you do, but there have been some changes whilst you’ve been gone and there’s been one man who’s been dead set to be that man you want to be again. I am that man. I want to set the record straight. Game Over will be no different than Boiling Point, except for the bloodshed and the gore, but the result will always be the same as before. Wolvesden go down. Maverick goes up. I’m going to bury the remainder of what should have been finished with J.D. Damon and take one step closer to true immortality.

When it’s all said and done, this place will need a King that’ll lead and be dead set on their words, they’ll need someone that’ll actually stay true to being the king- and may God have mercy on their poor souls.

Because it’s not going to be you, Kenneth.”


Maverick turns his head to face the lens of the camera.

“It’s going to be me.”

Maverick smiles, from ear to ear, as he turns back to the penthouse and takes a few steps forward before stopping in his tracks and slowly looking over his shoulder before uttering the final line.

“Maverick... aeternum.

The lights within the penthouse go dark, leaving everything in the dark as the scene comes to an end.

VaeVictisBD and Aria Jaxon have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Father Nathan Fiora
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 8th 2020, 4:41 am by Father Nathan Fiora
GAME OVER II: BELIEVE MY TRUTHS

My fate will not be decided by the words of an arrogant elite. My fate will not be decided by a lunatic with a thirst for blood and violence. Most importantly, my fate will not be decided by the fakest individual I’ve ever met in my life. 

The last person I’m talking about is none other than the man named The Nas. Oh, wait, no no, it’s Nasir Capitani. Oops, it’s Nasir Moore- or CM Nas. Nas. Yes, Nas, no matter how many times you change your name, you will still be the empty vessel you are today. How dare you attempt to mock my purpose and cause while you stand here lying to everyone who you “love” and “admire”? I put those quotations because you really don’t love anyone, Nas. You play a masquerade, pretending to love your wife, your kids, and these fans so you can feel better about the lack of a man you are. You tell these fans you love them, but you’re also the man who willingly leaves and returns when he feels like it. These are not your people and they do not accept you; if they truly wanted you, they would’ve chanted your name for the months you’ve disappeared. Let me ask you, Nas: Did anyone care when you left that one time? Or the other time? Oh, and that one other time? No. Everyone in this roster KNOWS that you are desperate to be in the spotlight and will undermine anyone who isn’t your protege. You say that you thought I was a “cool ass dude”, but I see the seething anger from your soul. You lie when you say this because if you want to call me a “Chode”, you are one of the biggest dicks I’ve met in my life. You bullied me every chance you could, trying to prop up your god complex every way you could. Sure, you made it to the world title scene since then and lead a brand to near obliteration, but you’re a nice guy, right? When you lost your world title, the desperation in your eyes was obvious and depressing for me to see. You let that world title define your relevance and it’s led you to a path of self-destruction and self-hatred. Since you lost your title, you’ve been trying to find a way to feel whole again. It’s not the fans you’re here for, it’s not even for your whore and brats, it’s because you need to feel as if you’re a god once again. I’m sorry to say Nas, but this isn’t 2017-2018 anymore. You’re washed up and you know this is absolutely true, but you keep walking against the current, hoping that you can pull off some sort of miracle. This isn’t the days of the Golden Mafia; we’re in a new age full of brilliant and beautiful minds trying to push the envelope even further. The truth of the matter is that you haven’t even tried to adapt, Nas; you can’t recognize that there are better talents than you who exist in this company. The only thing you can do now is sleep with your wife and hope she babies you for another world title shot. Yeah, you can’t get away from what happened on Olympus, Nas. Your wife went against your supposed narrative of not wanting to be given world title shots and you were incredibly happy about that. How can you call yourself an underdog and champion for the people when you’re convincing your wife to give you opportunity after opportunity behind the scenes? You are weak and spineless. How do YOU, out of all people, deserve a world title shot when you couldn’t even take the TV title? Huh? Give me some good reasoning for that. You haven’t proven yourself to anyone. You BELONG to the midcard. I’ve already won that title and while that reign didn’t go as well as I hoped it would, I will be referred to as a former TV Champion. You can call me an insufferable and grimy piece of garbage but I have found my way because of holy deliverance. I am the greatest thing to ever happen to this company as I am cleansing it of its tumors. I am no tumor, but I am the cure to all illness and sin that has plagued my poor people. You are one of the biggest tumors I’ve encountered Nas; you made this brand for your own self-satisfaction and left it in shambles, in the hands of failures like Gareth Cason and Bull Connors. To you, this was the future. I must ask you, where has your future gone? Oh, they’re just like their mentor. They’re utter failures who demand everything to be given to them so they can sail smoothly with no resistance. You all couldn’t predict a beast such as Derelict to come down to smite not only Gareth but Bull as well. Now, this brand is experiencing utter anarchy, leaving the talent in this brand to accept Derelict as their king, but the resistance is leading towards something more terrifying. Nas, look what you’ve done; we are at a power struggle that may lead towards the end of Olympus as we know it. This brand needs to be saved by yours truly because its own creator isn’t here to build a competitive roster. While Nas is living in his lie, trying to desperately prove himself as a non-loser, I am realizing my potential. It’s taken several years for me to get to this point, but I can say I’m better than Nas. I spent time reflecting on the sinful man that I was and was enlightened; I am the Messiah who will save others who were in my situation. Nas is a man who refuses change and lives in a time capsule, attempting to live his former glories that are now memories, slowly forgotten by time itself. I have to ask you, Nas: Where will you go once I defeat you? Imagine, losing to someone who you view as the scum of the earth. It makes sense you hate my cause because you are a sinner deep in the lake of fire, sinking but trying to take me with you. 

We are similar, Nas. You’re simply in denial. You hate me with all your heart, even when I wanted to be the better person and help you more than anything. All your hate was countered with love and yet you still call me a failure and lesser than you. That is enough of this. Nas, I’m going to humble you in a way where you will have to think about your future after this. I want to EMBARRASS you in front of this ring and prove to you why I’m not the same young mind from nearly five years ago. You are no longer the hungry talent you used to be; you’ve become comfortable and are expecting a quick win out of me. No, no, no. I have evolved and become a divine force that will shape this brand in my image. This is my prophecy to you and I know that you will fall to your knees and worship me as YOUR Messiah. Your brokenness will be fixed by force, Nas. I will fix you just as I am fixing Mark Michaels, Eon Blue, and Noah Quinn. I am everything you hate but I am also everything you need to feel satisfied with yourself. Your son, Brady, will learn who his true father is. He needs a better father figure in his life because you obviously don’t love him. You, as a horrible father, absolutely ignore his existence because you’re a selfish man. You use your son as a means to continue the narrative that you’re some sort of “good guy” that loves his family. I need Brady to come to his heavenly father so he’ll learn how to be better than his dad. This spirit of disappointment needs to leave this family! Don’t get me started on Maya either. I bet she’s just like her mother; a bitch, being brainwashed towards your purpose of self-gratification. If you don’t like what I’m saying, keep yelling! It is but the truth and I am the Messiah of the Masses; everyone will know what they are or they will not be saved. You call yourself a miracle worker but are no divine being, my son. You want to be an idol, but you are a cockroach who needs to be shown his place. Your end is closer than you think; soon your head will be stomped into a bloody mess and I hope this act alone will fix that malfunctioning brain of yours. I will make my will be known to the believers and non-believers; you are now but another sacrifice Nas. You could’ve been destined for greatness with me but you turned your back on me! Feel my wrath! Feel the greater good that these people will learn at Game Over. You may have stolen a victory from me on Olympus, but this victory will be made even sweeter when I beat you with the three count.

Now that this pest is settled with, let’s get down to business. My future lies ahead of me as I prophesize it; I am meant to be in the Thunderdome match after I beat Nas with ease. However, I am in for the greatest challenge I’ve faced yet when I face not just one man, but five other individuals. One of the most irrelevant men in this match has quickly become Keelan Callihan, a man who decided to be a huge hypocrite. Not only does he attempt to diss me for my awakening, as any typical critic would, but he’s obviously a man who doesn’t look in the mirror enough. You heard me, Keelan! You question my first world title match in 4 years, yet you’ve had several opportunities already, and guess what? I’m not the one who’s failed to capture the gold a million times, that is you, my son. I tried to be kind and push you towards being a better version of yourself but you decided to crucify me, taking your own path to damnation. It is a shame, but all my respect for you has disappeared, and now the only feeling I have is one of divine justice. You call me the least qualified man in this match but honestly, what are you even doing here? Everyone in this match is questioning your presence and while yes, they may be questioning me, I’ve been the center of attention of this show for the past month. The world is finally tuning into Olympus, seeing the change that I’ve promised to my disciples and everyone who is willing to hear my glorious message. Even when I was a sinner, I had one of the hottest feuds in this industry against that heathen Stark. People were talking about that “I Simp” match more than any Keelan Callihan match from the past year. Once the award shows come out in a few months, your name won’t be mentioned at all while my past, lesser sinful accomplishments will take center stage. Imagine how much better I am now that I’ve been awoken from my eternal slumber. I’ve shaken this brand, making it bow down and adapt to what I demand it to be. Also, if I’ve been checking the ratings, they’ve been doing quite well. Hmm, that definitely isn’t because of every piss break match, which suspiciously appears to happen during YOUR matches. Keelan this completely disproves everything you’ve said about me not being able to get people to watch this Olympus. I am creating the new generation right in front of you, but you also live in the past, embracing elitism over the new world order I’m about to introduce. I went toe to toe against Derelict and no matter what you say about my talent, I had him beat! If I was some nobody, I would’ve lost to him as quickly as Devi lost to Moongoose McQueen. I’m right at my league and Fizus! It feels great to be finally viewed as what I was always meant to be; one of the biggest names in this business. Bigger than Nas, bigger than Darkane, bigger than Cage, bigger than Derelict, bigger than Senn, and bigger than Callihan. I’ve beaten Nas AND you before, so I’m not sure what you’re talking about when you say I’d only beat you guys in my dreams. When I do make it to the Thunderdome, I will rub it in your sinful face. You like to say that I’m not as good as you, but in the matches we’ve had, I’ve always been able to keep up with you. Tell me, what does that say about you? Are you in denial about my talent or are you just that delusional? Doubt me just like everyone else is, but I tell this and hope you remember this moment: I will be the Omega Heavyweight Champion by the time the night is over. I’ve always been a step ahead of you Keelan, this time won’t be an exception to that rule. I’ve beaten many of the same men you’ve beaten before you ever could and now I get to show you why I was the better man from that hardcore title match from so many years ago. Your words have no meaning to me and I have to prophesize that you won’t be holding any world title soon. You used to be one of the biggest names this company had, but somehow, you’ve fallen out of relevance and are so desperately trying to hang onto your past. It’s not wrong to be proud of your past, but your present and future are the only ones you can change now. You may want to get your hands on me, but I will find a way to outsmart you, because Keelan, you’re a man who obviously reacts and doesn’t think. It happened back in that hardcore title match and it continues to happen. Your passion isn’t there, even if you want to pretend it does. Nobody believes in you, but the sadder part is that there were days where people did believe you’d be the next big thing. However, your time of opportunity is slowly fleeting away. You can brag about being a great wrestler, but if you don’t awaken yourself now, you’ll never be a great winner.

Another of these individuals has made it known to me that he won’t change his ways and no, this person isn’t Nas. This man is none other than that brute, Darkane. You say I have no place in a match such as the Thunderdome, but I must tell you that you are wrong. Who made you the judge of who becomes world title material? You are no gatekeeper and you have no authority over me or any other man on this show. You stand over me, judging me for my past when I have done that myself. I am higher than these Simp matches now and I’m too dignified to participate in such barbaric matches such as hardcore bouts. I have the means to accomplish my goals where I don’t have to get my hands too dirty. You see, my disciples are here for me as much as I am there for them. They are eternally grateful towards me and will help me in gaining my crown to rule over this show with an iron fist. This is what happens when the world accepts different mindsets; we get men like you Darkane. You are absolutely mad if you truly believe that you’ll defeat me with your caveman offense. I am a brilliant being and my intelligent plan will go as I have designed it. You mock my changes and say that I am lying to myself, but am I, Darkane? As you’ve said, I apparently belong to the lowest of the card, yet I am here, contending for a world title opportunity. What does that say about you? Does that also make you a joke like Jacob Nighttime? Isn’t it a hard pill to swallow that I am considered in the same ranks as you, Darkane? To think, a joke like me can elevate himself to another level when divine intervention drives its rearing head up this brand’s ass! Not just anyone can be considered a joke one month and then elevate himself to the highest level the next. You have to question what made this possible, Darkane. Don’t you think there was something...divine about it? I sure believe that. Accept me, Darkane. I am a different man than I was months ago. You may not believe it but the results speak for themselves. I have cemented myself as one of Olympus’ main eventers and I won’t be leaving this place any time soon. I will haunt you with my presence as much as I can because there isn’t any other better feeling than making a non-believer realize that they’ve been wrong this entire time. Your logic has holes, my son! Only you can come to that realization and if you want to keep your head in the sand, then you, by the same logic, are alike to Jacob Nighttime, Devi Krysis, and whatever other jobbers you can name off the top of your head. You are nothing but a low-life, homeless drunkard who dares question my plans for this beautiful world. I’ll say it one more time: YOU ARE NOTHING; A NOBODY WHO IS TOO DRUNK TO REALIZE HIS WRONGS. You will feel my wrath because believe me, a divine figure as myself can get his hands dirty. However, it will be in a more sophisticated way compared to your animalistic tendencies; I will put you out of your misery if I have to. You shouldn’t play around with the Messiah’s will because it will be one thing that bites you from behind. You believe my herd will face damnation, but no, listen when I tell you this. The only people who will face the consequences of hell are those who don’t accept my message and openly go against me. You are one of those men, Darkane, and just like the rebellious angels that are thrown from the heavens to the bone crackling pains of hell, you will be dealt with the highest punishment possible. Begone, sinner! Get out of my sight and get out of this earth for good. 

Speaking of homeless fools who don’t know any better, we get to the ultimate challenge for this match. Oh, Derelict, you make me laugh every single time a word comes out of your mouth. It is in your nature to fib and makes me look like I’m some sort of bad guy. What is wrong about seeking followers who have only benefitted from my association with them? My sons Eon Blue and Noah Quinn are now facing Finnegan Wakefield for the TV Title. These men are finally living up to their potential and showing the world why they should be the reason people tune into Olympus every two weeks. A month ago, many wouldn’t have imagined them being in such a high profile match. How am I negatively affecting them? I have given these two bright young men a platform to showcase their talents. They are the talk of the town and now are on the path towards greatness. Both men were tired of people like you telling them that they can’t make it in this business. I too was once in their shoes, constantly being screwed over by the man, or in this case, the woman. I let these awful things happen to me and believed I was helpless, but little did I know that I was chosen for greater things. They asked for the apocalypse and I’ve given it to both of them. Now they are living in the fruits of their labor, seeking to become more devoted to me each day that goes by. That is all I ask for. Who is the bad guy in this situation? Tell me, Derelict. Is it you or me? I didn’t force Chaos Elite or my newest son washed by my blood, Mark Michaels, to join me. They made that active decision for themselves and it makes you look bad by saying that I’m somehow manipulating them. Are they not adults who can make their own decisions or is that your elite complex speaking? Do you really believe that these men joined me because I pulled a gun behind their heads? They can leave at any time, yet they have stayed. Why? It’s because they know what I am aiming for is right. I am sick and tired of the establishment settling itself up and trying to knock down the whole roster while they cherry-pick the men who would best promote their messages. This is why Nas needs to learn that his wife handing him title is problematic; this is just as bad when she hands Nas sexual favors to make him feel better about himself. My followers aren’t idiots; they see this brand’s fallacies, which include you and every other man in this match. You doubt my abilities but you forget I was incredibly close to defeating you on Olympus this past week. Had Nas not gotten in my way, I would’ve had you just where I wanted you. If you really want to doubt me, go ahead. There will be no one saving you this time from my divine intervention. While you doubt I’m not as good, I’ll continue to pray for my abilities to be enhanced in time for my matches next weekend. I will not accept defeat and that outcome will not be tolerated! I will defeat you, you ugly oaf. You will know my name and I will force you to say it as I stomp your head in while you are down and out. I am not afraid of you. I will not lose. My word has been spoken; you will lose your Omega Heavyweight Title at Game Over. Expect nothing more or less than that. Your fate has been decided. 

I have worked so hard to get to this point. The world is clamoring for change and I know I can make it happen. I’m so tired of being viewed as some sort of joke; I’ve created my own journey to the top. While it has been incredibly unconventional, I’ve embraced my newly found faith and believe I can make it to the top. Back in 2016, when I made this goal as a young rookie, I never thought it would take me as long as it has to get another world title match. But thanks to my own will, I’ve made the opportunity appear and I’ve run with it. To every man who doesn’t believe me, I’ve pulled all sorts of miracles before. Those were before I knew I had such a calling, so my capabilities are only heightened at this moment in time. I will take every risk I can in order to win this title and bring the crown where it rightfully belongs. I’m going to prove everyone wrong and once they see me win the title, the look of shock will drive me to continue proving the non-believers wrong. Father Fiora is no liar; he has more truths than this world can ever give you. Don’t listen to the awful critics who only care about themselves. I am here for every man and woman who is searching for a revolution. We are just beginning, so I ask you to join me, worship my holy name, and take a stand against these corrupt individuals. Title shots have made them believe no one else belongs in their ranks, but we are proving them wrong every step of the way. This is my prophecy, believe my truths. Amen.

VaeVictisBD has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Scott Oasis
Mac and Nobi Promo #1
Post September 8th 2020, 2:37 am by Scott Oasis
THE FOLLOWING IS A NICE GUYS COLLABORATION

(Our scene takes us to the bustling city of New York as we go down the lively streets and focus on a local sushi bar. We peer inside the establishment and see that The Nice Guys have just got settled in, drawing plenty of attention from customers and service workers alike. Our camera follows the trail of excited whispers and sneaky photos all of the way to the back of the room. There, the duo sits at a table, purposely placed in a more closed off area of the location. Mac and Nobi have nothing but empty tables in their general vicinity besides a single old couple that’s eating a few feet across from them. As Nobi and Teddy Mac are enjoying their small talk, they’re kindly interrupted by their waiter.)

Waiter: Good afternoon, gentlemen! What would you two like to eat?

Nobi: I'll have a Superior Onigiri, Chawanmushi, and a Cola.

Old Man: Eh?! You're eating Sushi with Cola as your drink?!

Nobi: Yes Sir….

Old Lady: Hey, don't go picking around a fight! They're wrestlers!

Old Man: Ugh….fine, you’re right. I'm sorry, sir.

Nobi: It's fine.

Teddy Mac: I'll order a small…..

(Not knowing how to pronounce what he wants, he points to it on the menu.)

Teddy Mac: THAT! With Mineral Water as my drink. Thank you.

(The waiter writes their orders but Nobi says "hold on" to him. He turns his attention to Teddy Mac.)

Nobi: You sure you're only going to order a small nigiri?

Teddy Mac: Yes.

Nobi: Doesn't seem like you at all. You usually chow down just like I do --

Teddy Mac: Why push things with questioning? Let me eat what I want!

(Nobi sighs as he asks the waiter to write Teddy's order. The Waiter reads The Nice Guys' orders once again to make sure he got them correctly. Nobi nods affirmatively and thanks him as the waiter leaves/)

Nobi: ...Is this because of what GRiME said on Olympus?

Teddy Mac: Yes. It’s hard to have much of an appetite when I have the thought of GRiME running through my mind, making me sick to my stomach. I don’t know what in the world has happened to them these past few months. They were once a duo that was fun loving, laid back and care free. They were great guys with loads of talent who could light up a room and get you enjoying the action as much as they were enjoying themselves with their crazy antics. Wrestling is full of bullies, ego maniacs, and outright miserable people who make the sport worse for the rest of us, but GRiME…..they were a couple of the good ones. A bright, shining light in the industry. A team that was in it for the passion of the craft and the love of their brotherhood. They were a model tandem through and through. I’ve always said they had all the tools….buuuttt there was one thing working against them. One thing which I was too polite to throw out against them. They’ve got skills, yes, but they’re also young and still getting their feet wet. I’m not just talking about in the ring, I’m talking about in LIFE. They still have plenty of growing to do and it has shown in recent times. They haven’t worked out their burgeoning insecurities with themselves, they haven’t lived through hardship, they don’t know how to reflect and adapt to any struggle; they’re not there yet and as a father I understand. I suppose when you’re still a group of BOYS and you haven’t picked up the maturity that comes with getting some hair on your chest, then a few setbacks is enough to make you start letting loose. They were getting much more aggressive, far MEANER with each week they were made to wait on us dropping those tag team titles. 

(Teddy Mac pauses his speech with a laugh.)

Teddy Mac: …..Things weren’t going their way so they copped an attitude and started acting out; being all passive aggressive and stamping their feet to try and get some notoriety for themselves. They took to getting in front of these cameras and making complete embarrassments of themselves with their Xbox Live chatoom vocabulary in the hopes that it would make the wrestling gods cave in and let them have that ONE legitimate win out of their six month track record of defeat. As season three has progressed we’ve seen them:

Pull out lot of needless, uncreative cursing and grade school insults in their interviews

Do a lot of talk about how much they deserved things while not showing any evidence in their actions for why they should be so entitled!

And it wouldn’t be a typical temper tantrum from them without twenty, thirty minutes dedicated to discrediting people who either know more, or flat out are way more proven than them. Disrespecting their clearly better opponents and treating them like assholes as some sort of get back for simply doing their jobs; ie getting in that ring and beating GRiME like every Alpha whose had an Olympus contract in the past year.

Butthurt GRiME crying about us eating food and acting goofy out of the ring as if we didn’t soundly pin them at FD and have to practically hold their hands to get them the status they have now is the type of lack of self awareness that can’t be found in any television show or grade school. It’s about on par with my toddler calling me “poopy head” because I’m making her eat vegetables or not giving her that shiny new toy until she behaves. It’s exhausting to deal with. It’s hard to take seriously, and at the end of the day the little tot is going to have to realize that they’re in the wrong. In the moment that my kid acts defiant she just doesn’t know any better and she lashes out. I write it off when my kid acts rebellious because she still has many years ahead of her to learn and pick up better habits. What’s GRiME’s excuse? They should be allowed space to learn, but that space starts to lessen when you should be competent enough to lace up your boots. We have World Tag Team Champions with the emotional maturity of three year old girls. And the worst part is that for these fleeting couple of weeks, they think their destructive career choices are actually the right way. So now they get to act even more embarrassing and show how out of their element they are! Them winning the tag titles while not even pinning us was the closest thing to being justified in what they were doing. Now they’re firmly committed to puffing out their chests and yelling in our faces “SEE! WE WERE RIGHT! WE’RE BIG BOYS! WE DID IT BY OURSELVES, SEE!” too short sighted to even realize they’re only a few moments away from learning their lesson. What is the lesson you might ask? Well, it’s a lesson with about twenty five years worth of necessary information. 

It’s a lesson that their parents didn’t teach them before they went on their eighteen year trip for milk and cigarettes. It’s a lesson they missed out on after they dropped out of the tenth grade to listen to Odd Future and do the same tired kickflips in the WalMart parking lot all day - gotta get over Cindy rejecting you to the dance somehow. It’s a lesson that probably went in one ear and out the other while they were blowing trees before gym meetings and ignoring their wrestling trainer’s knowledge like they already knew they were doing because they’re “like….so son-of-a-bitchin’ good!”..... It’s the HUGE, IMPORTANT lesson that would have given them enough common sense to know not to speak on another, much stronger, much more hardened, and much SICKER MAN and his wife! I’m going to be the oh so harsh discipline that should have been used by every mentor they’ve ever crossed! I’m going to be the guy who gets to teach GRiME the fundamentals, and I’ll be using a heavy hand with my approach when I beat their ass from pillar to post! They’ve run away from home and they’re feeling like big shots, but they’ll be humbled in their rooms, back to figuring out the drawing board soon enough. 

(Teddy Mac bangs his fist on the table.)

Teddy Mac: Just...God. The audacity of those bird chested punks to talk about my family! I get it, my daughters match them in height so they’re punching their weight class in that regard, but to make a snide comment on my WIFE like some slimeball creep!? I’m not even upset over the plausibility of them “taking my girl!” My wife’s standards go above guys that look like the drive thru employees who pass out our daughter’s happy meals. I’m more upset about the lack of respect, period. To say something like that to me and think you can get away with it…...the half a brain you have left COMBINED, must amount me to the most cowardly person on the planet. They must think I’m still the jolly office geek, too docile to stand up for what he believes in. I took it easy on ‘em when we beat them before and now they’ve misread me as soft. Completely ignoring my OWT title win from over a year ago. Ignoring my tag team title win in here AND Wrestleworld. Ignoring the knees that stabbed them in the back and took them down for the three at Final Destination TWO! Ignoring the fact that I am near INFINITE times the man they’ll ever be and have been fighting assholes like them while they were still killing their dad’s pride at little league games! I’m a father. I’m a husband. And I’m a FIGHTER. All three are tied together. I fight for my family, so the moment they get spoken on…..I gotta make you another statistic on the list of people who thought I’d be too weak to not let them slide. GRiME’s getting shown humility by me, I promise. They’ll regret what they said.

(Teddy Mac looks at Nobi with the utmost seriousness, leaving Nobi terrified along with the elderly couple nearby as Nobi tries to compose himself and steer the conversation.)

Nobi: (anxious delivery) ……..Yeah, I don't like the way The GRiME insulted your family either but we have to realize, they're just trying to play mind games with you, Teddy. I know it's hard to stay calm under such circumstances, trust me, I've been there before, but you can't let your anger cloud your mind too much. What you can do instead, is use your anger and translate it into motivation to beat them. You’re on the right track, but I still sense some of that blind rage; that fatherly need to protect your family at all cost and destroy whoever wrongs them. Your wife and daughters want you to get them back but they also want to see you come home with TWO sets of tag belts. Our revenge is gonna be winning this match, ending their reign prematurely and becoming the first ever two time OWA Tag Team Champions. Tell me, how does that sound!?

Teddy Mac: I understand what you mean. I do want us to become the Tag Champs once more. I was talking with the wife the other day and “Two Belts Teddy” would be super marketable! I talked to Leslie and Lana, commissioned them with some crayola markers, and the T-Shirt logo is already in progress!

Nobi: Haha, that's the spirit. We're going to beat them up like they stole something, and technically they did since they didn’t pin us that night! This is the end to our trilogy. We’ve been going at it with GRiME for MONTHS now. And after Final Destination 2 and Meltdown,  We're 1-1 on them. We have a score to settle with them. This is for all of the marbles. All the bragging rights. Either the “boys” get to live in blissful ignorance, or they get a strong hand to wake them up and teach them some ring etiquette. We have to throw them off the ladders. We have to put them through the tables. And we HAVE to smack some sense into them with those trusty steel chairs. We have to counter everything they do to make sure we're going to win this match. Tyler Bridges and TJ Burns are talented wrestlers both as a unit and as an individual. They’re brats, but they also have every tool to retain the Tag Team Championship. I know I played into your earlier comments with my joke, but their talents and opportunistic nature led them to taking the titles from us in the first place. I mean, The Professional apparently did invade OWA and knock me out with those brass knuckles, but GRiME still had the sense to pick up the pieces against Chaos Elite. And they can always fall back on the hypothetical that they might have beat us fair and square. Who knows? We can't underestimate them. 

Teddy Mac: Is it really underestimating when we have outright proof in one match - the one we beat them in - and can only use “What if’s” in the only match they can argue against us?

Nobi: Point is, they might or might not be decent human beings but they're a great tag team. Even with all of that Mary Jane fogging up their senses, they’re still operating at a high level as a pair. They know their capabilities and they know what they can bring to the table, we have to make sure we don't lose our steps. As a matter of fact, we need to step up our game to give GRiME the lesson they won't forget for a long time.

Teddy Mac: You're right….we don’t want a repeat of Final Destination Two. We don’t want to let them off easy, give them room to call it close, and go back to the well of whining and complaining. We want to massacre them. We want to be better than last time so that we may give a thorough, definitive beating.

(The waiter places the drinks at the table.)

Teddy Mac: Thank you.

Nobi: Also, looking back, it seems the way we lost our titles was also the way we won them.

Teddy Mac: What do you mean?

Nobi: Don't forget, whether it was her intention or not, Aria helped us to become the Tag Team Champion.

Teddy Mac: I thought we're finished talking about this?

Nobi: I thought so too but her and Stephanie Matsuda are going to be in this match apparently. A surprise third addition to this match at the tailend of the build up. In a way, her introduction is like us going full circle. Deep down, I know we could have beaten Keelan and Carlos in our debut as a team but we should still give Aria a dash of credit for helping us out. In the minds of many fans, she'll always be associated with our sudden rise in the Tag Team Division. The strikes of that kendo stick against Keelan’s skin, against Carlos’, those actions are permanently ingrained in the reasons for how we became champions in the first place. That alone gives her a big talking point against us. And of course we all know how many accolades she has racked up in her career. Hell, she is the current Outlaw Champion! There's no denying that Aria is one of the best of all time and a surely future Hall of Famer. We’ve taken in GRiMe’s presence and how it’ll impact us….but factor in Aria and her partner, from the experience the two of them have, to those thoughts of her run in going through the back of our minds…... this is going down to be one of the toughest matches that The Nice Guys are going to experience. 

Teddy Mac: No doubt. Aria Jaxon is someone who I have always had a great respect for. Back when I was only just CONSIDERING in my head to try wrestling, she was on the television wrestling with the big dogs. She was one of the stars that stood out the most, especially to my daughter. She’d be right next to me on the couch, watching the show, eyes wide with enthusiasm. Aria is a revolutionary, generational talent. An intimidating force to have in a match. But also an honor that you dare not waste by getting starstruck or lost in her accomplishments. I admired Aria as a fan, but now I look to top her as a competitor. Aria has already had a legendary run of things, but now she’s even more revitalized. She’s out for all the titles and waging war against anyone who thinks she should be put to rest. These past few months have been a massive flex for how good she still is, and how behind everyone else is to her abilities. It’s an impressive feat. My hat is off to her. But with all due respect I find myself relating to her feelings from a few weeks ago. Remember when she said she was a bit upset about people looking to her as some sort of easy come up, simply a way to access more clout?

Nobi: I do recall.

Teddy Mac: Can I ask, what exactly is Aria randomly dipping her toe into the tag division without any investment in the craft other than wanting another pretty looking belt? What is it besides looking to access more “clout” for her tour of regaining confidence she should have never lost in the first place? This belt collector shtick feels less organic and more like a forced attempt to prove a point that didn’t need to be made to anyone besides the lowest common denominator in our locker room. Platinum might go nice with her gold as she said, and I’m sure the Instagram photo or tweet with the title on her nightstand will get plenty of likes and fancams with Beyonce edits, but what is this beyond hollow optics and fudging stats? Aria is a big star, yes, but we’re the leveraged ones in this match. We’re in Aria’s position when it comes to the tag scene. We were the new thing that took the world by storm. That naturally racked up success after success. If it wasn’t us defending at FD or main eventing with Bull Connors, it was us in Wrestleworld doing it big with completely different partners. We’re in OUR turf and she’s looking to us for that validation, kinda like how Chaos Elite and GRiME were hanging on us before. We made the tag scene hot so she could come to it and get herself hotter! I mean that as no insult, I’m sure even she’d admit that she’s looking to do this to get some more momentum for the brand. Out of the three teams in this TLC, WE'RE the valuable property because we’ve spent match after match elevating this division in the same manner she did with the Azumis and the Harunas and the Clouds a few years back. Aria is an AMAZING Alpha, we get to rub shoulders with her in a title match which is something I wouldn’t have believed a few years ago, but the butterflies need to get out of our stomachs. The nerves need to be calmed. We don’t possess the titles, but we have the wheel to the driver’s seat. As much as people like to go through the Aria archive, we need to look back at ours and tell ourselves that we have the RIGHT to be certain of our victory over her. We must not discount ourselves when it comes to the Queen. Or Queens.

Nobi: Ahhh...we have two to speak on, yes. As for Stephanie Matsuda, it's not a secret that she's of mine friend. We both fought The Underworld together and celebrated all night long after Dreamworld. That beautiful night where she finally beat Claudia Michaels to win The American Dream Championship and I finally put The Professional out of his misery. She's a World’s Finest comrade. She’s also the current PWN World Champion and a WWH Women Champion. Cloud is a belt collector just like Aria is.

Teddy Mac: ...A belt collector, looking to use our division as a minor addition to their trophy case.

Nobi: Ugh….as much as I respect them, having traveled around the road with them for 4 years, I refuse to let them win the Tag Team Championship at GameOver. I don't mean this as some kind of violent grudge. As blatant as it was, I still can't believe that Aria and Cloud would attack us from behind at Olympus. Trying to rationalize it the past few days, I'd like to think that they were using us as messages to GRiME.  Even then…..they know that we're not delivery packages. They know The Nice Guys are the senders. We send people their much needed comeuppance and we make it known ahead of time. We leave big pieces of humble pie to your doorstep free of charge. We don't do sneak attacks like them or play mind games like GRiMe. We make a statement in our matches. I believe they know about it. Especially you, Matsuda, you know how I am. Whether it's Queens of Wrestling or GRiME, we're going to show them that The Nice Guys Is The Tag Team Division. We're the best in the game. 

Teddy Mac: The ONLY ones in the game after GO. Once GRiME loses the belts management will have to let them go for falling out of the age requirement, and Queens of Wrestling will have another scheme to get some titles by the next episode. Maybe Kingdom Pro, OATH, OWT…..There’s always Flaherty and Hampton, I guess. This match is reminding me of Dreamworld. A ladder match full of teams with competitors in it for the wrong reasons, and a single team that actually has heart AND honesty in their work….guess who won that match. THIS GUY! And just like Guns, Cars and Fights, you’re being brought in for the sequel, Nobi!

Nobi: EXCELLENT! I’m sure that champion’s bonus will payout the same as the box office.

(Nobi and Teddy smile as their food arrives. Nobi’s large platter is laid out, while Teddy is given a small plate.)

Teddy Mac: I’m going to need more than this!

Nobi: I thought you lost your appetite?

Teddy Mac: It’s like the tag belts, I’m getting it back! AND I NEED MORE THAN THIS PRONTO! Give me what Nobi has and DOUBLE IT!

Waiter: Right away, sir!

Nobi: You’re back to 100%!

Teddy Mac: It’s the return of the Mac! 

Nobi: Good to see it. Still want to eat that?

Teddy Mac: I guess this will be a fine appetizer. Do sushi places make dessert? Ice Cream? Cake?

(Teddy Mac looks over the menu as the elderly man from the table over looks at him in disbelief.)

Old Man: Ok, I was willing to forget about the coke, but raw fish and CAKE? Who raised these men!?

Old Wife: Oh Kenneth, behave!

(Nobi and Teddy chow down, happily back to their groove as we fade from the scene.)

VaeVictisBD has spoken. It’s such good shit!

DampshawIIIఒ
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 7th 2020, 10:41 pm by DampshawIIIఒ
The camera fades into a shot of Reginald Dampshaw III's estate. Inside, Reginald is in a large room that he's reconstructed into a conference room. He's sitting at a large marble desk and is anxiously shuffling papers around.

Reginald Dampshaw III: I just don't understand. I don't. Why is this happening? 

Reginald grabs some more papers and frantically reads through them. He runs his fingers through his hair but gets caught on a tangle and just rips his hand out. He sees a clump of hair in his hand and frowns.

Reginald Dampshaw III: I need to call Oasis. 

Reginald scrambles and grabs his laptop. He opens up FaceTime and calls Scott Oasis. After a few rings, a confused and tired Oasis appears on screen but doesn't realize that he's already answered the call.

Scott Oasis: Why is this damn fool calling me at 3am? 

Scott mumbles more under his breath before noticing Reginald's on the screen. His demeanour instantly changes.

Scott Oasis: Reggie! My boy! What can I do for you on this… sigh early morning chat?

Reginald Dampshaw III: I need to talk to you again about removing this "Winner Becomes Kingdom GM" stipulation at Game Over. 

Scott Oasis: Come on, Reggie. I already explained to you, I'm making this match because I believe in you. You think I want Havoc and his group of emo shitheads running the show? Hell no!

Reginald Dampshaw III: I understand that, sir and I appreciate it. But just look at the ratings from this time last year in comparison to now that I'm running the show. Kingdom used to 3.5s and 3.6s. Fairly good. But now we're doing 4.5s and sometimes even hitting the 5.0 mark. We regularly beat Olympus and Odyssey and-

Scott Oasis: Do you not think you can beat Havoc? 

Reginald Dampshaw III: W..what?

Scott Oasis: I didn't stutter, partner. Do you not think you can beat Havoc?


Reginald looks away from the computer, looking hurt. He stares back at Oasis with a determined look on his face.

Reginald Dampshaw III: I know I can beat him.

Scott Oasis: Good! Then why you stressin’? You got this, dog. I have faith. Now...don’t call me at 3am again. I need my beauty sleep. 

Oasis quickly disconnects from the conversation. Reginald sits at the laptop in silence for a few moments before standing up.

Reginald Dampshaw III: God damn it. This has been taken out of my grasp. I knew The Ashes were on my trail, but this is too much. From the constant refusal to listen to my rules, to the effigy burning, all the way to this stipulation. I can't lose my power. I can't. I've finally found some stability in my life and it feels like it's being ripped out of my hands….Demis! Get over here!

Almost as soon as Reginald yells, Demis comes into the room. Reginald turns around and points to him.

Reginald Dampshaw III: Demis, have I become too much of a corporate patsy?

Demis opens his mouth to speak but Reginald puts his hand up to shush him.
 
Reginald Dampshaw III: Don't say another word, Demis. I know I have. I've turned into nothing but just another bootlicker. Come. We have to train. 

Reginald and Demis walk out of the room as the large doors swing closed. After a few moments, a camcorder turns on and Reginald is looking at the camera now in his wrestling gear. The large, regal conference room has changed to Reginald's dark and dingy training gym. Reginald smirks at the camera.

Reginald Dampshaw III: Why, hello there Christopher. Or, should I not call you that? I don't want to throw you into another tantrum. But, see, I've never understood this change. When I joined OWA, you were Christopher Sabertooth, long golden locks flowing like a Norse God. And while I can relate to you being pushed past your breaking point, I never needed to change my name and paint my face up like a clown. I never needed to pretend like I was something that I'm not. The Time Lizard? I've always been that. I've been The Time Lizard before you even opened your eyes for the first time. 

Reginald turns around and starts sending punches and kicks to Demis' body. Demis merely absorbs the attacks as Reginald continues to speak.

Reginald Dampshaw III: I get it. You're frustrated. You haven't really set the world on fire here lately. And if we want to throw Wrestleworld into the mix, how does losing the European Championship taste? You claim to be this dark, powerful being, but it looks like Ozymandis had the upper hand in being just that much more sinister. Just that little bit more sadistic to snuff out your flame. Do we sense a pattern here? And yes, I would be remiss if I didn't mention your triumphant victory at Final Destination 2 where you won the Ascension to The Heavens Briefcase. But when was the last time you even teased cashing that in? It's become another meaningless trinket in your possession. You see that's what irritates me about you and your Ashes clan. You're all greedy, greedy people. Me? I'm a giving man. Look at the great shows I give our OWA audience every week. I give to The New Dawn every second of my life, yet you hold onto that briefcase like a petulant child holding onto a rattle. I find it interesting that my GM position is on the line, but your briefcase isn’t. I know people have said, “Ditch the paint and come back to being who you really are”, but not me. You want to hide behind a false persona and some grease paint, fine. But let us get something very straight. You are not taking something for me. I’m not stupid. I know your little flunkeys are going to come down and try to distract me. They’re going to try and overwhelm the odds against me so you can slither your way into a victory. Don’t try and say otherwise. A snake can always recognize another snake.

Reginald goes back to sparring with Demis. He kicks Demis in the gut and runs behind him, lifting him up. At first, Reginald has some trouble lifting up the much larger Demis, but he tries again and is able to slam Demis down with a German Suplex. Reginald cracks his neck before turning back towards the camera.

Reginald Dampshaw III: I’m never going to forget that burning effigy. It was like watching myself burn alive...I could hear my own screams. I could smell my own flesh burning. I told you that you were walking down a road you really shouldn’t. But you didn’t listen, did you? And while I appreciate the persistence, you’re going to have to atone for what you’ve done. I know my words aren’t going to do anything to intimidate you. I’ve come to terms with that. But I promise you. You can paint your face with the colours darker than the coldest, farthest reaches of space. You can delve into your subconscious and believe no one could handle the disgusting and evil things you could conjure but you’ve opened up something, Havoc.. Like an excavationist opening up an Egyptian tomb only to release an evil spirit, you’re playing with something that you should have left well alone. You’re going to find that out very, very soon... 

Reginald turns back to Demis who is now on his feet. He motions for Demis to come at him and he does. Demis tries a lariat which Reginald ducks. Reginald grabs Demis from the back of the head and uses all of his strength to lift him for The Family Name. Reginald is slow to get back up but he walks over to the camcorder.

Reginald Dampshaw III: Very soon.

A slow, eerie smile creeps over Reginald's face before he shuts off the camcorder as the screen turns black.
DarkCircle
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 7th 2020, 6:07 pm by DarkCircle
Enter the Dragon: Player Start of Game Over


{Camera Start: The scene opens to show us a long, private dining table and with it we are shown several cards that name who are the guests at this table such as "J.D. Damon"...."Oliver Harpe"...."The Infernal Beast"..."Arata Asakura"...and then the camera dips towards one end to a shining dog bowl sitting on the ground marked for "Jacob Knight" before it moves to where our host, the "Invincible Dragon" himself-Ryo Sakazaki-is sitting on a white leather couch. Dressed simply in a pair of white slacks with a seafoam green shirt and a black button down unbuttoned on over that. Looking slightly distant as he regards the camera}


OWA Promos - Page 4 Vlrzxguz2rm31



“In my short time here in the Omega Wrestling Alliance, I never thought I’d be such apart of such a large event, to say nothing of the scale of the meal that has been set before me and for such a prize at that.”


“The OWA Spartan Championship.”


{Ryo stands up and calmly walks along the table till he reaches the spot marked for Arata.}


“It would be rude to start things without addressing the host of our fine meal first.”


“Arata, you didn’t think highly of my chances before you stepped into the ring with me that first time did you? You thought perhaps that I was some Johnny ComeLightly and that I was propped up on too youthful arrogance to step into the ring with such a great wrestler such as you that you honestly thought that it would be a short match?”


“But instead, I surprised you didn’t I? I took each and everyone of your best shots and I kept going, but it wasn’t arrogance that kept me going after I took your best and remained standing no. What kept me going that night until you were finally able to keep me down was that singular desire to show you that the “Golden Dragon” was *WRONG* in that particular moment and I did just that, didn’t I?”


“We had the longest match in the Kingdom's short history, Arata. The *longest* because that is the level of wrestling you and I are capable of doing but now...now even though you and I are on the same page in out frontline’s war with Havoc’s mad desires, your title is one the line and I have every desire to earn that strap for myself because every dragon deserves its own treasure and it your actions in the days leading up to our match that night has shown me anything...that is holding such a treasure has made you too arrogant...too *greedy*...and now, now it is time for me to claim my first title and at Game Over, I know the final boss will be the toughest one of them all but, Arata-san, and I’m not taking this match lightly in the slightest of ways.”


{Ryo then moves away from Arata’s spot a little bit further down to squat down next to the dog bowl and he indicates that very item}


“Now this on the other hand, Havoc’s pet. A man so obsessed with winning that he willingly sold what was left of his soul to try and become a winner again, especially this close to his one year anniversary of his start in this sport..."


{Ryo then tilts his head a little bit to the right as he looks hard into the camera's pickup}


"Am I not right, Jacob? But then again I know that out of all of the people to be a part of this match you will more than likely be gunning for me because I’m the one who set you upon this path, aren’t I? I’m the one who took your head off in my debut and pinned you into becoming Havoc’s little yipping bitch and yet you still cannot get the job done, can you?” 


“I know that in the long run that when you see me at Game Over, Jacob, that you’ll be gunning for me because you know that the only way that you’ll even get close to the Spartan championship is by taking me out first...mostly for that reason but mostly because somewhere in that Marxist pox ridden brain of yours, you understand that you’ll never be on the same level as me, Jacob. You can never hope to reach nor ascend to the kind of talents that I possess and yes yes, I know that you’re a former champion for RWL and I’ve yet to hold title one...but let me ask you this one question, Toy Poodle of War?”


“If you are so great, then why have you chosen to stab so many promoters in the back?”


“Strong Style Wrestling, World Wrestling Headquarters, Pro Wrestling Nova...all of them had you on their roster, all of them had people on it that looked to a skilled hand such as yourself to help them, but instead you took off like a coward in the night afraid of the war that would come as clear in morning’s light.”


{Ryo then motions at the dog’s spread next to him}


“Hence why this is here, all and just for you Jacob Knight. For you have joined with Havoc and now you sleep with the fleas of his dogmatic cause...but keep in mind that at Game Over, you failing Havoc will be the *least* of your worries, I mean from the rumblings that I’ve heard...his wrath is the last of your worries.”


{Ryo then stands up and starts to walk down the table again, stopping for only a moment at the spot set aside for the “Infernal Beast”, he runs the index finger of his right hand along the edges of that particular placer card, a thoughtful expression on his face}


“To be honest, I only have this placement here for if you can actually gather the fire and stones up to actually show yourself, Udy. Last Kingdom you banged your drum rather loudly to try and show us all here in the OWA that you’re still around...but I just don’t see you actually staying for the whole meal, perhaps the Hors d'Oeuvres...but then again you look the type to get full on breadsticks and salsa before your actual meal arrives and thus wasting everyone’s time.”


{Ryo then idly flicks the placer card so that the name on it disappears from the camera’s view}


“I will replace it when we hear something from you, Beast, and not before. So speak now or forever lose your place at this great table.”


{Ryo then moves over to J.D. Damon’s place and taps on the card}


“I’ve watched your work, JD. And I have to admit that for someone who calls himself the "Ultimate Disharmony", you are very harmonious with your chosen world...and that within itself marks you a very dangerous opponent in this match."


"You see, JD, I've been watching you carefully ever since this match was announced because I think that you might be the one true threat to everyone in this match. You're quick, can turn on a dime, and you've almost got the same level of confidence that I do that you'll come out of this match the winner."


{Ryo allows himself a moment to chuckle before shaking his head at the camera}


"I said *almost*, but you see that's where you and I differ on levels of talent because while you're a former champion elsewhere, I can tell that you haven't really gained that kind of prospect again in such a long time that the question of can you do this...can you beat someone to walk out of Game Over as the next Omega Wrestling Alliance Spartan champion sits there and rots at a small little corner of your brain."


"You brag and you can thump your chest all that you wish, JD, but be truthful to yourself at least and ask yourself if what I'm saying is possibly true somewhere in that small melon that you call a head...could the rot of that disbelief in yourself slowly be growing like how it could ruin a perfectly good orange...or can you fight your own rot and come out the winner?"


"That's where you and I differ, because my confidence is one way or another, I will be walking out of that match with my head held high and the Frontline will retain the Spartan championship. Be it myself or Arata, because we possess that level of confidence that you might claim to have but in the end, only time will tell if you truly do or not.”


{Ryo moves onto Theodor’s spot at the table and then pulls out the chair that is there and sits in it, clasping his hands together before him thoughtfully}


“Truth be told, I see a bright and shiny future for this kid. Much like Matsuda-Sensei saw in myself and my friend Jacob Striker when she started to train us. She saw in Jake a vast wellspring of natural talent in a man possessed by a singular drive to do whatever it took with that talent.”


“With me, she saw a natural skill...coupled with a patience that only God can truly grasp. A natural artist in the ring with a calm, cool persona to handle things.”


{Ryo then reaches out and taps the place card before him}


“That is what I see in Theodor...but while I can see for him a bright and shiny future, what I don’t see is it happening as long as Banch continues to call each and everyone of the shots for Theodor, his constantly speaking for him and dictating how he should act in the ring is doing more harm than good to him...Theodor needs to fly with his own wings unleashed, not have them clipped by a useless piece of flesh who wants a pet parrot.”


{A dark look then comes over Ryo’s face as he points directly at the camera}


“And don’t think for one second that I’ve forgotten that bit of disrespect that you said that day, Banch. I know what you’re truly doing, you miserable pile of elephant waste. You want Theodor to do all the work that your lazy, untalented ass could never do here in a place like the OWA...and I foresee the moment that Theodor Pavel wins any title here on Kingdom or any of the other brands, that you’ll snatch that very title from his hands and hold it up like *YOU* had won it and not him.”


“So watch what you say, little man, because the next time you open your fat mouth there might be a cannon going off in your direction, buddy boy.” 


{Ryo then lowers his hand as he looks down at the place holder and then shakes his head}


“As for Theodor walking out of Game Over as the champion, there is an extremely small chance of that happening because he’ll be lost in a sea of monsters and the only people that could possibly help him will be lost among those self same monsters...each one of them looking to take a chunk of flesh, a pint of blood, and even more from each other in order to prove that they are the truth….the Apex Monster of the Spartan division within the OWA.”


{Ryo allows himself a smile}


“I should know because I’m one of those self same monsters in this case, Theodor. And as much as you have earned my respect...you are simply not ready to deal with these kinds of monsters while I on the hand, am more than ready.” 


“So you can come to Game Over, come and support our fellow brother in the Frontline and pray for his safety...but understand that for this one night, I would forget all allusions of unity for the entire time that you are in that ring, least you slip and fall into the abyss….”


{Ryo’s gaze becomes dark again}


“Just like your worthless mouthpiece.”


{Ryo then stands up and pushes the chair back into its place as he starts to move to an unmarked place at the table}


“The Infernal Bast, Oliver Harpe, Theodor Pavel, J.D. Damn, and Jacob Knight. Each one of you seeks to do the impossible and dethrone he who claims to be Sparta within this company. To stand among your defeated fellows and hold aloft the treasure of the Golden Dragon himself."


"But to live is to suffer, to survive is to find some meaning in suffering."


{Ryo reaches the unmarked seat and runs his strong fingers over the oak dining chair there, his very features fighting a sinister smile before he once more looks up at the camera}


"You see time and again I have spoken about the very nature of the will to power, that only the one man with the strongest willpower can make his greatest dreams and desire manifest like how destiny should...yet time and time again, people here in this company have mocked me for my beliefs in that matter...focusing more on me choosing to reflect on mere illusions and trappings rather than that one..singular..truth that I continue to speak upon."


"This world is the will to power and nothing besides! And you yourselves are also to this will to power and nothing besides!"


{Ryo then stops and grasps the chair and clenches it firmly}


"But none of you in this match possesses a tenth of the willpower to make your desires manifest in this match that I do. Not one of you truly wishes to claim the Spartan championship and make it become something greater than some mere trinket...you all view it as a prize to give you money like some kind of magical wishing tree full of money."


"But none of you, save for Arata, understands that to be the Spartan champion is to prove yourself worthy of being one of the true greats in this promotion...to prove that you are one of the toughest bastards around and at Game Over, I fully intend to *EMBODY* that as I will prove that my strength of will is greater than anyone else's because at Game Over, all of the jokes that I've been hearing around that I'm nothing more than some "pretty boy rocker boi"...will be just as dead as Havoc's hopes and dreams of beating the current acting general manager of Kingdom."


"So Gentlemen, come to Game Over because I promise you that the man that sits at the head of *THIS* table."


{Ryo then pulls out the chair and confidently sits down, a dark smile crossing his face as he does so}


"Will be the first among champions on Kingdom once the credits roll." 


{Ryo then picks up a wine glass and holds it up to the camera in a salute}


"Cheers."


{The screen fades to black}

J.D. Damon has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Keelan Callihan
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 7th 2020, 5:47 pm by Keelan Callihan
I’m a man who’s stood by doing whatever was necessary. I’ve always believed that if I stood by doing whatever was necessary, I would soon start to do what was possible. And then, with the snap of the fingers, I’m doing the impossible.


When you look at what it takes to be successful, many people have opinions that differ. Some believe that you’re successful in this business when you have the resume to show it. Others believe that you’re successful if you are able to keep your name relevant over several years and put on career-defining matches to the point where an arena fills up just because they see your name on the card. There are also those who believe you become successful when you earn a living out of doing this, and are able to provide for yourself and for your family until the end of your days.


It’s such a trivial term to me.


I’ve been an individual who has spent a large portion of my time here high above the rest. I’ve never needed championships to prove my worth. People know exactly who I am and what I am capable of. I’ve wrestled in front of tens of thousands of people; putting on match of the year barn burners that will be looked back on 10, 20, even 50 years down the line. I’m not just some other matchstick in the box. I’m the one that’s already been lit, but unlike the others that have also been ignited my fire continues to burn. For some reason, any opponent I go against fails to see this. They only look at what’s on the surface, and when they start doing that, they’ve already lost. 


I’ve fought many demons throughout my career. Manifestations of them all, both in my career and in my personal life, never brief yet never something I can grab upon with my two hands and choke. These demons are a part of me and always have been, and they will remain a part of me until the day my career comes to a close officially. They are every reason, every decision, all possible explanations, alibis and legitimacies to who I am and who I’ve become. They’ve willed me to this one spot; this one point in time. This one moment. Here. Just another chance. A yearning to put to bed years of absolute suffering. No, not a yearning, but something essential, and even that doesn’t do the significance of this justice. I’ve held onto this for too long. I’ve always pretended to not care about personal accolades and accomplishments, but with the marquee of the upcoming match and the stakes so high, I’ll finally show my hand. Yes, I do care about becoming world champion. It eats me up inside that I've been unable to capture such a prestigious honour yet. All the blame goes onto me but I know for a fact that I’ve worked my way back into a position of worthy status. With the pure star talent I’ve been able to put away over the last year or so, I know I can finally bring this home. I’ve gone through life with my heart in one place and my mind in another. All of these paths I’ve walked, all of these roads I’ve taken… well they’ve led me to right here. The stars are beginning to align once again. Multiple failed opportunities, walking away from this business, my relationship was almost in shambles and my future was looking bleak. I’ve never really been one to be so open about my personal life because I’ve remained focused on beating down cunts inside the ring, but to tell you the truth, it breaks me. I’ve got everything I’ve ever wanted, but my stomach is still empty. I remain hungry. 


The Olympus locker room thinks they have me all figured out, but they know absolutely fucking nothing. The world has seen nothing yet.


Darkane brought up a point a couple of weeks ago in regards to how I constantly repeat myself to every opponent I come across. I hate sounding like a broken record, but the proof is as clear as day to what I try to preach to everybody who comes through and says the same shit to me that I’ve heard a hundred times before. Nobody has got me figured out. It’s impossible to predict the unpredictable. I know that half of the field has already commented on the fact that I still haven’t won a world championship, and I’m no longer relevant to anybody anymore, and that’s without even beginning to hear what they’ve had to say yet. It’s because this locker room is so fucking easy to read. It’s almost embarrassing to be sharing this match with these five cunts because, while extremely talented, they’re as thick as bricks. 


The absolute state of this brand. 


The change begins now.


Imagine being Darkane, for just one second. He had a lot of shit to say about me before our match a couple of weeks ago, and when I clapped back with “the same rinse and repeat routine for the past four fucking years”, not only did I shut him up I proved him wrong to when I defeated him. But now, he had to come through and resort to petty schoolyard insults because it finally clicked with him. He realised… hey, maybe I am a big deal! Hey, maybe I can become the champion here! Oh, but you wouldn’t admit that directly would you? No Darkane, you don’t need to respect me, but come Game Over, you fucking will. So you can go ahead and keep calling me some porky kid, even though I’m probably older than you. You can keep going through the thesaurus to find every single synonym to one insult you can. Again, like I said a couple of weeks ago, it won’t matter. I want you to tell me how it feels to my fucking face when you find yourself looking up at the stadium lights with me standing over you two shows in a row, because to you, that would be an embarrassment in itself, right? Considering I’m just some walking pity party? Keep reading your notes, fuckwit. I still beat you last week. And I can’t wait to fucking doing it again. Sucks to suck, huh? 


We move towards Nathan Fiora, a man who changes his demeanour and character more than matches he’s been able to actually win. I’m not quite sure how you found yourself in the field here, Nate, but I know for a fact that it doesn’t matter who wins out of you and Nas, you’ll still have to enter the Thunderdome against talent that you wouldn’t be able to defeat in your wildest dreams. You talk about my potential to be world champion, but what about yours? When people sit down and turn on Olympus, the thought of Nathan Fiora being the face of this god damned brand makes them want to switch to fucking Voltage. Oh yeah, I said it. The thought of you as the Omega Heavyweight Champion will make people turn off this show, and that’s something that I cannot allow. And look, here you go, touting that I was destined to become a world champion. Preaching to your smoke and mirrors that I am now an afterthought in this business. Cunt, didn’t you lose an I Simp match to Stark not even five months ago? And you’re calling ME the afterthought? Keep listing my failures mate because I have more of a shot at winning this championship then you do ever winning a match against any single one of us again. If I’m half as good as I was I’m still twice as good as you’ll ever be. You are just another bloke who thinks you’ve got me figured out, but like the last time we fought inside this ring, I’m going to make you feel every single inflicting punishment I unleash onto your body. If you truly think you’ve become the talk of the world, then you’re more delusional than I thought. You talk about the passion I had back when we fought four years ago, but that man has been dead for a long time. That man couldn’t even escape Marco fucking Fedor. The man you see before you today, and the man you might just have to go against inside the Thunderdome, is a man who has put away the likes of Finnegan Wakefield, Nas, Jon McAdams and, yes, yourself. I have more passion than I have ever had before, but for whatever reason you’re just blind to see it. If you, by some miracle that isn’t yours, make it past Nas and get yourself into this match, you’re going to very soon be calling upon a higher power to save your stupid ass because I know for a fact that I’m not the only participant that wants to hand you your own ass. Keep talking Nate, that’s all your fucking good at. After Game Over, you’ll remain in your status of mediocrity while I will walk the face of the earth as the fucking champion. 


Now, to the man who will actually be in the Thunderdome match. Nas, how have you been mate? It’s been a long time. Yeah look, I don’t want to come through and spew repetitive bullshit but stupid cunts like the blokes in this match bring it out of me. It’s a shame, really. None of them can really hold a candle to our talents, can they? And look, I get it. I defeated you last year with assistance from Zaibatsu, but you act like I didn’t already have you dead to rights. You forgot how that match ended? Remember how I had you in the Death Row and your little has-been buddies Aren Mstislav and Carson Ramsay had to throw in the towel? Remember how I almost curb stomped your face through a railroad spike? Who knows where you would be if I actually did that. Nas, much like that moment in time, I will once again hold the state of your entire career within my hands. I don’t need Zaibatsu to get the job done, and sure they were pretty involved in our match last year, they didn’t help me with the parts that mattered. If you want me to pull up on you and take you beyond your limits? I’ll fucking gladly put your career on the line again mate, no worries about it. I’m not going to cast you aside Nas, because I know just how capable you are of becoming champion again, but just don’t cast me aside either. You’re smart enough to know that I’m one of the best challenges you’ve ever had to go against in this ring, but the Keelan Callihan last year compared to the one you see before you now is a different breed. I will push you to your absolute limits. We’re both the same age, but just know that only one of us will be walking out of here with the gold while the other will be hanging up the boots at 35. 


Ah, so I’m the most undeserving one of the lot am I? Funny, I think the same when I look at the list of Omega Heavyweight Champions and see your name, Derelict. There has never been a time in the last year or so that I’ve cared for the approval of the people at home. I only care for what’s in my best interests. I don’t need to prove anything to anybody, because they should know just how notable I am, and if they don’t then they are just simply not worth my time. Seems like you’re fitting into that category pretty well, champ. Here we have the champion of this brand, with his big ginger fucking beard, resorting to schoolyard insults that Darkane was doing. I mean, holy fucking shit. How do you take yourself seriously? Honestly. Even if I did want to cater to these pathetic fucking fans and want their approval over anything else, it still wouldn’t be nearly as embarrassing as the way you act. I’ve been saying these past few weeks that Olympus is in dire need for a change, and that all starts with a change of champion. Nobody should have to put up with a fucking nuisance like you. You call me a child but I’m pretty sure I am older than you are? Yet another individual in this match who has great talent but no brains. It’s sad, really. If you really want to give me your undivided focus, then so be it. You will learn what Darkane learned the hard way this past Olympus, and when it comes down to it, I am going to absolutely ruin your fucking career. You’ll be without a job and without a home… much like a derelict, right? 


To Jacob Senn and Nate Cage, I will patiently await what you have to say, but let’s face it. We’re talking about two men who just recently returned and quickly realised that they’re deer staring into the fucking headlights. You both probably expected to be handed this championship much like you were handed this opportunity to be in this match, but unlike Derelict’s stupid opinions, it’s truly you two who are both undeserving to be in this match. But, prove me wrong. Give me your reasons why you deserve to be in this match, and let’s see where your thoughts are at. 


As for the rest of you sorry cunts.


THE KILLER IS COMING.

VaeVictisBD and Mav. have spoken. It’s such good shit!

TTtheT
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 7th 2020, 5:16 pm by TTtheT
Open your mind.


The scene begins on a bridge overlooking a highway. Noah Quinn leans on a railing and watched the cars drive by.


Open your mind. When people see things, they're quick to draw assumptions. They may not know all the facts. They may not know anything at all about the event that passed, but they assume anyway. It's better than just standing and watching, after all. This also goes for people. When people see a certain person, they assume something good, bad or incredibly stupid is going to happen. When someone opens their mouth, they assume that facts, lies or exaggerated truths come out. But with the wrestlers of OWA, such assumptions are justified, aren't they? A majority of the people seeing this know what I've done so far, and are quick to deduct that my words are true, or false. But I don't lie. At least, not at the time when I make those comments. And people could call me delusional and unrealistic, but if you open your mind, anything is possible. Sounds like a cheesy message, doesn't it? But Nathan Fiora dragged himself out of simp land. Maybe to something equally ridiculed, but IF PEOPLE OPENED THEIR MIND, they could have a different opinion than what's stated by the people who oppose him. When Kenny Drake returned from his mysterious absence, nobody saw that coming. They assumed that the "error" was some newcomer pulling a computer trick. Or someone pretending to be someone they're not. But when the truth came out, people were shocked. Like when Noah Quinn walks out with the TV Championship, people WILL be shocked. Because nobody will see it coming. But they could. If they imagined something out of the norm. No, ignore that word. The word imagine. Picture something... unpopular. Something that according to the popular opinion, is very unlikely to happen. Like...like Chaos Elite walking out to an open challenge. An open challenge where only one can win. We've seen them at odds before. We've doubted that they can coexist as a team, even more so when a strap is on the line. But hey, they came out, didn't they? People doubt that Nathan Fiora can amount to anything. But look at him. Like it or not, he's building something special. Something...at first I was sceptical of, but now I see it in a better light. And things can only go up for us. But nobody expects that. With the addition of Mark Michaels, people see a ragtag group. People who couldn't make it on their own, and need to stay together to survive. But I see us as individuals who were in unpromising situations. And together, we're something more. Something for Olympus to fear. So they shoot us down. Pretend that we're nothing but misfits who need to work on themselves, rather than joining together. But joining as a group is a quicker way to move up than going the traditional scratch and claw route. Who can blame us?


Noah continues to watch, as the cars on the highway increase. 


Every single car on this highway has at least one individual person in it. Someone with their own life. Their own feelings. Their own thoughts. And when they pass by, I'll most likely never see them again. They'll continue on with their existence. And then they'll die, sometime in the future. Never knowing I, and the majority of the world even exist. Personally, at least. The people in those cars could be upstanding citizens. Or complete assholes. We'll never know. They have their own struggles, their own obstacles that need to be overcome. And here I am, worrying about a title match. It's important to me at least. It's really a breath of fresh air to see how vast the world is today. But yet, how connected we can be...and how unaware. I'd like to think that I have a good idea on how this match is going to go. But really, I have no idea. I certainly have an... advantage. I think it's one at least. But what do I know...it could be a handicap in disguise. But I don't think so. Eon and I will come to blows eventually. It needs to happen for one to win. But first, we'll make sure the belt comes home to Chaos Elite. Not that I want it to be held by both of us. The winner of this, will obviously be an individual. The two of us have no claim to each other's success. But the winner must be one of us. In my mind, at least. Finnegan Wakefield is not to be underestimated, and even in the situation he's in right now, he's still a favorite to retain. In my career, I've never relied on someone else to dictate how I feel about a match. A betting line? Predictions of others? All irrelevant opinions of people who have no idea what's about to happen. I'd like to think that I'm above these things, but the truth is that I'm a victim as well. But when it comes to my OWN matches, I reject all input from others. Because when the moment comes, the only thing that will matter is the actions of the three of us in that match. 


Finnegan Wakefield says that I throw stones from a glass house. That I...that the things I say are the definition of contradictory. Take a look in a mirror. What do you see? Do you see someone who has what it takes to defy the odds and retain the TV Championship? Do you see someone who is just happy to be here? I doubt that second part, but I think that we see ourselves differently than how others see us. You may see yourself as the hero of your own story, but I'm afraid that this particular chapter ends here. I personally see you as another obstacle in my path. Maybe the one to end the journey. But to the outsiders looking in, Eon and I are the villains, looking to rip away the TV Title from the dashing hero.  I know that you weren't looking for a "handicap" match but you were a good sport and took it on. Good for you. I don't know if I should rub my hands like a cartoon villain, or facepalm at your stupidity. But despite the odds, you have complete confidence in yourself to win. Believe it or not, I'm not buying the confident act. You say you recognize that there's a chance that you lose that title, and then go on to say that we fell right into your tricks. Your sleight of hands. By speaking on what is right in front of your face, we fell right into your trap? I don't insult your intelligence, I really don't. If you were an idiot, you wouldn't be at this point. You'd be down with the Nighttime Horrors. God, that's a horrible name. But when you say that you've NEVER made a single mistake in your life, I do have to wonder. You take yourself too seriously. You try and say that I'll hit you with my best shot, and it'll still be far from enough. You don't underestimate me? You know exactly what I can do to you? And you have the audacity to say that the combined efforts of Eon and I will amount to nothing, compared to the immense hardships that you've gone through. That I can do whatever I want to you, and you'll just shrug it off. I recognize that I am not the most dangerous opponent that you've ever faced, but that's just offensive. I don't make empty threats, Finn. That's below me. When I say something, I fully intend to carry out on it, if forced to do so. And I have a feeling that I'll be more than happy to carry out when the time comes. You keep saying that you're fully prepared for what's about to happen to you, and that you'll come back from it with ease. And I'm sure that in your mind, you really are. But back to my point, you take yourself too seriously. I think you'd be surprised to see what's actually going to happen. This is anything but whining and complaining. And forgive me for possibly another "contradiction". You say that you know what's going to happen. I recognize that you see the extremely obvious gameplan, but there's a difference between seeing something right in front of you and preventing what's to come. While I throw stones from my "house of glass", you insist that you know exactly what you're talking about. Oh boy. You really don't. I'm sure you're preparing. I'm sure you're ready for our "secret plan" that according to you, won't go as planned at all. Did it occur that we are also prepared for you? That we also know what you can do in a ring? No, because all we do is chase after imaginary enemies, right? Believe it or not, I can scout too. If you have to comment on it, this isn't a war. A war is two sides against each other. What I am trying to do is to show the world what I'm truly capable of. Back when I cared what the blind saw of me, I wanted to finally make my name. To make people see what was right in front of them. To make them remember the name Noah Quinn. But I feel like that agenda is postponed for now. Of course, the present goal is to take your championship, Finn, but even after everything is over. I think I need to reevaluate things. But my opinion on you certainly isn't one of them. Not that I think you're worried about what I think. My goal is not for you to take me seriously. Anything but that. I couldn't give a shit about your opinion on anything. I know your flawed logic will be proved false easily, when it's time to get into the ring. I invite you. Do continue thinking that you're unkillable. But I can promise you by the end of the night, Chaos Elite will be seen differently. Well, Noah Quinn at least. 


As I said before, people love to have opinions on things they know nothing about. The Awakening is just another topic for the incompetent to pick apart. Look at Nathan Fiora. Maybe not the ideal poster boy for success, but he's come far from his simp days. Believe it or not, I think this little group can do good things for me. People can talk all the shit they want, but results are on the way. I'm sure nobody believes it yet, but this gives us the platform to do great things, while people loved to ignore us when we were on our own. I wouldn't call myself...a true believer in what he preaches. But we're not here to fall and pray. When it comes down to the things that actually matter, the things that people care about, we shine. Even Fiora, who's underrated in the ring, because people love to focus on his brash words. With the addition of Mark Michaels, we are a group to be feared. Olympus can believe, or they can choose not to. In a world where people are lone wolves. Where the closest thing to a partnership is mutual respect. We've taken a cue from the folks over on Kingdom. Where almost everyone is affiliated with someone. You might not see it now, but we are the standard of the future. Where aspiring wrestlers fight for themselves, but with a group of support around them. In my eyes, this is not a cult. Far from it. Sure, there's a leader, but we don't just fall to our knees and obey his every command. It's possible to believe in ideals, without having an individual opinion. Not that we can't fight for ourselves, but that it's easier this way. There's Fiora. A man who calls himself god, but limits his form to a wrestling ring. I don't mind playing his game, if I gain something out of it as well, and I know the rest of his "followers" do as well. There's Mark Michaels. His record has been far from perfect, but he's pushed every single opponent to the limit, every single week. I'm sure he's been tired of losing. Tired of having to watch his back alone. The Awakening is for people like him. People who just need that extra nudge in order to be great. I know he'll go far with this group. And then there's the third man in this match, Eon Blue.


Noah is interrupted by a large car crash on the highway. Multiple vehicles lay scattered across the highway. Sirens are heard in the distance as one car starts to burn, flames lick across the windshield as the man inside starts to panic.


I'm sure a majority of the people witnessing this are horrified. The violence. The fear. The shock. Not very pleasing to watch for the average person. But also, I'm sure there's one person watching who takes pleasure. They think, "Finally. Something interesting in my day". And then there's the people who take it to another level. They purposely seek out, or even look to cause these kinds of events. They take their giggles from the misfortune of others. Is this your apocalypse, Eon? Pure, unaltered chaos. But in your case, caused to some poor soul in a wrestling ring. You make these statements. That you're the harbinger of the apocalypse. That you're the end. But even as your partner….I hate to say it, but you haven't done much to back up those claims. You've picked up a couple wins. Sure. You're part of a cool tag team. And that's about it. Even as someone behind the scenes, seeing you more often than the rest of this roster, I'm beginning to see doubts. When we debuted together, I saw that you fully believed what you preach. That you would bring ruin to Olympus. That you would drive this damn brand to its knees. You're different now. And we're all seeing it. You're beginning to see that you're not the bringer of death and destruction that you thought you were. Once a juggernaut, chaos bringing monster in whatever other federation you came from. And now another member in a faction. It's hard to adjust, I know. I'm already seeing cracks in the foundation. Desperate statements made behind closed doors. Just...calm down. Take a deep fucking breath. You're not meant to be a follower. I get it. But I have to agree that our goals with Fiora are mutual. But I do see that your intentions have started to change. Once a man devoted to bringing OWA to its knees, now looks to become a star of this company. To make his name among the best in the world. But to make a name for yourself, you have to overcome challenges, right? I admit, I've done my fair share of complaining about my situation. It's justified. People loved to turn a blind eye to our losses. A majority of our losses were out of our control. Someone decided to run in and help out our opponent. And everyone loved it. Blank makes their glorious return! Blank saves the day! But I have a feeling that nobody will be interfering in this one. At least, not against us. Finally, there's someone in our corner. But I'm sure Finn will have his own help if things get out of hand. It's good that you're not planning anything...I would want one of us to win without too much bad blood between us. But I sense a hint of desperation in the air. You've suffered failure for long enough. Would you really sacrifice a way to get ahead? I don't know. I plan to trust you. I really do. But I'll keep my eyes peeled, and my back watched. I wouldn't dream to put too much trust in someone who's my opponent for a match. I won't be a snake to you. I can promise that. But do what you have to do. Just prepare for the fallout of your choices. But what are you doing? That's a question you've asked yourself constantly. I can't answer that for you, unfortunately, but maybe becoming the Television Champion is the answer. Maybe it isn't. For my sake, I hope it isn't. To truly bring the apocalypse, you have to defeat the best. I won't stand in your way when you take it to Wakefield. But at the end of the day, I'll do what needs to be done. 


Chaos Elite is redefining the standard of Olympus. The Awakening will become what future OWA talent strives to become. The future is on the horizon, coming sooner than everyone thinks. People can mock us. People can deny our success. People can ignore the wave. But it is coming. At the beginning of my career, I never thought that I would ever be in a group. I thought it was below me. I thought I could take on the world alone. But I adjusted. I made the correct move, so my career could advance. Look at me. I am a contender for the Television Championship. No longer wasting away on the undercard. No longer being put in the same sentences as OWA's worst. It’s obvious to see, if you open your mind. Already, I’m being elevated higher than I’ve ever been. We can only go up. People have called us blind followers, to a man who is going to lead us off a cliff. Nathan Fiora is a changed man. Chaos Elite’s time is now. Mark Micheals can reclaim his former glory. Brother Jamal...exists too. The Awakening is a unit that will usher in a new era of Olympus. The events of Game Over will only be the beginning. 

I’ve never thought that I would grow to appreciate what being part of a group can bring to the table.You learn something new every day.

kennydrake and Mav. have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Cameron Reckless
Atlantis: Next Level Promo 1
Post September 7th 2020, 4:06 pm by Cameron Reckless
Although he royally kicked my ass, I have nothing but respect for Mike Bishop. The man is ruthless, relentless, and an all-around legend here in OWA. I really should’ve thanked the man because he taught me a valuable lesson: never let your guard down. I wasn’t ready for the brutality he unleashed and I paid the price for it. Now I know better. Now I know what to expect from some of the finest in this company.

The only problem is, I don’t see much of OWA’s finest in this gauntlet match. Honestly all I see are fools who are just random jobbers from botchamania, and that’s coming from me! I mean, Jacob Nighttime? Stories of your embarrassing performances have stretched far and wide, and I must say it’s almost offensive that I have to share a ring with you for my second match here. Seeing how everyone has been able to steamroll you since Jeff X’s Invitational, I don’t expect you to be as threatening as you appear.

Then there’s Shaker Jones... honestly, what kind of name is that? And for someone who has a tour bus and has been around the world winning gold, why is it that I’m just now learning anything about you? Like, I don’t live under a rock. Perhaps it’s telling that you’ve spent all these years trying to build your little brand and are just now getting the limelight when I’ve only just started my career and I’m already in the best company in our industry. I will say though, it’s a shame that I have to kick his head off his shoulders because him and I would probably get along nicely.

How about Niki Khan, the wife of Kenny Drake? Your reputation proceeds you, Niki, and I’m not too surprised that you don’t know who many of your opponents are, myself included. But then again, who would be up to date on what goes on here after spending months away weeping at the bedside of a broken husband? Regardless, I’m going to make absolutely sure you know who I am after our match. You want to say I’m a clueless child wandering aimlessly through a supermarket? Well I’m that kid who is in the supermarket that will drag your ass up and down the aisle and mop the floor with you, even if it means I have to bleed, even if I have to leave New York City, MY goddamn city, on a freaking stretcher!

My introduction to the OWA got off on the wrong foot, there’s no denying that. But that does give me a distinct advantage: the element of surprise. And now, every single one of you will get to experience firsthand the lengths I’m willing to go to to walk out of New York with a victory!

I’ll see you at Atlantis, bitches.

kennydrake, Scott Oasis and Cameron Reckless have spoken. It’s such good shit!

J.D. Damon
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 7th 2020, 3:45 pm by J.D. Damon
//… EPIC MANOR. Los Angeles, California, U.S. …//

We find ourselves within the luxurious home of Kindom superstar, J.D. Damon. More percisely, our scene opens up within the large room that he considers his office. Glass cases cover the back wall of the room with various wrestling memorbillia that he has acquired during his acquisations of various professional wrestling companies of the past. In the middle of the glass cases is a WOLVESDEN flag spread across the wal with pride. A huge wrap around desk sits in the middle of the room where we find our HERO sitting at. He leans back in his leather chair with his feet up. He holds an iPad in front of him as the light is the only thing that is some-what illuminating the room. Damon taps the tablet a few times before stopping mid-tap. Something obviously catches his eye.
 
Hmmm… interesting. Very interesting.
 
An e-mail from his personal agent / lawyer / publicist / he picks up his groceries, Michael W. Wilson. The e-mail reads.
 
“J.D., I hope this e-mail reaches you in time. When I say that I mean, I hope you actually open up your GMAIL and read this in time. After your impressive win last Sunday on Kingdom against Udy a.k.a. The Infernal Beast, OWA Management has decided to place you in a match at Game Over this weekend. A seven-man match that they have entitled a ‘Free-for-All.’ The winner of the match will be the new OWA Spartan Champion. Please find attached a file with the list of participants in said match. Good luck, my friend, and may the odds be ever in your favor.


P.S. You probably should delete that e-mail you were going to send to OWA Management calling them a bunch of "pussies" and that they can shove the company up their collective "asses." Just some food for though.
 
Sincerely,
 
Michael W. Wilson”
 
Damon pauses for several seconds as he lowers the iPad from his face and places it on the desk in front of him. He places his hands behind his head, as he stares out into space with a bit of a smirk spread across his face. A laugh errupts from inside of him, as he sits up from his chair and slams his fist down on his desk.
 
IT’S ABOUT FUCKING TIME! It’s about time OWA and Kingdom management has finally realized just what they have with me being on their God forsaken roster. Sure, maybe you all are saying that it’s about damn time that J.D. Damon actually won a match on Kingdom. And my response to that? You’re right! It is about time. Udy was just a mere stepping stone. A stepping stone for me to finally reach my full potential. Shit, in my opinion I should have bypassed all of this and went straight to the top of the roster. TO THE MOON! Right to the main event, baby, and facing that clown Moongoose McQueen for Kenny’s OWA World Championship. But, that’s not the case. Instead, here we are. A clusterfuck of a match for the Spartan Championship.
 
Damon looks behind him at the glass cases containing various championship belts that he has won and/or took ownership of when purchasing bankrupt wrestling companies.
 
You know, I think that the Spartan Championship will look very, very nice in my collection. You see, there’s something that a lot of you don’t know about your ole’ boy J.D.; I’m a bit of a collector of… fine things. Things that catch my eye. Shiny things that catch my eye, and that belt that Arata Asakura currently walks around with around his waist will look just fine in my collection of treasures.
 
Arata… Arata… Welp, since we’re on the subject of our current fearless champion, shall we? WE SHALL! Arata, my friend, you and I had a bit of a… eh, fuck it, let’s call it a hiccup when we first met, didn’t we? When was it? Last year? Earlier this year? I don’t know anymore, my years have merged. Anyways. When you and I met while you were the holder of the keys to the kingdom, we had a bit of a disagreement with who felt should hold those keys. You thought you should hold it. I thought I should have. We faced in the ring, and… you were right. You won that argument so good for you on that one, old boy. But you see, since then you and I have been able to put our unfortunate past behind us and come together to fight against those Ashes of the Wake assholes and defend the Kingdom brand. Our brand. MY BRAND! MY KINGDOM! For that, for everything that you have done with trying to stomp out the Ashes, you have my respect. And in return, I hope that you respect me, as well Arata. But you know something -- RESPECT DOESN’T MEAN EVERYTHING! RESPECT won’t feed my family, Arata. RESPECT will NOT put food on my family’s fucking table, Arata! Do you even understand how many fucking kids I have, Arata?! FOUR! I have four of the damn things. Do you think RESPECT will put clothes on my family’s backs?! DO YOU?! NO! Do you know what will, though? ME AS THE NEW SPARTAN CHAMPION. Shhh, shhh. Just think about it. Think about it for a few seconds. J.D. Damon, The Purist, The Ultimate Disharmony. Your new OWA SPARTAN CHAMPION. It has a fantastic ring to it, eh? With me being the new champion that means, more merchandise sales for not only yours truly, but Wolvesden in general. Those merchandise sales, those autograph signings, those photo opportunities? All of those creates dollar signs, my friend. DOLLAR SIGNS, MOTHERFUCKER! So in the end, me as YOUR NEW Spartan Champion will put food on my family’s table. So, you can take that respect, every ounce of it, and shove it up your fucking ass. Because at the end of day, I don’t need your respect. I don’t need Jeff X’s respect. I don’t need the Kingdom Frontline’s respect. All I need - ALL. I. NEED. - is the respect of Wolvesden. And that’s something I already have achieved.
 
NEXT!
 
Damon grabs his iPad from his desk and opens up the PDF attachement from the e-mail from earlier and stares at the list of other participants in the match. Within mere seconds of reading it, he bursts out in laughter.
 
LOOK AT THIS SHIT! Have you all seen this bullshit?! The Infernal Beast… Oliver Harpe… Theodor Pavel… Ryo Sakazaki… JACOB FUCKING KNIGHT!
 
You have got to me fucking kidding me! Is this… is this like a fucking joke or something?! This right here… THIS is the best that OWA management could honestly do?! C’mon! Listen, I understand Game Over isn’t no Final Destination, but for fuck’s sake it’s still a pretty big event if I do say so myself. So instead of throwing some people into this match with some actual NAME VALUE we have this list of guys?
 
Gotcha.
 
Now, I’m not one to toot my own horn or anything and say that I’m the far better competitor compared to this list of so-called “wrestlers,” but… TOOT MOTHERFUCKING TOOT! So, let me get this straight… I beat Udy last Sunday on Kingdom… I beat The Infernal Beast within an inch of his fucking pathetic life, but yet in the end he still gets a place in this match? Right… because that makes perfect fucking sense. That’s the wonderful brain power of OWA management, ladies and gentlemen. OWA, the only place in the world of professional wrestling, where you can lose a GODDAMN match and still be rewarded with a title match. Well, shit. If we are going by that mindset, then I should be World Champion by now! FUCK!
 
Udy… Infernal Beast… Dr. Ryland… whatever personality that decides to show up at Game Over. Do us all a HUGE favor and re-watch just exactly what went down on Kingdom last week. Watch it once. Watch it twice. Watch it over and over until all of your personality’s brains fully grasps just what exactly happened. It only took one - COUNT ‘EM ONE! - Death By Damon to put you out of your misery, Udy. Only one. And that’s all it’s going to take to snap you out of whatever delusional world you and your “friends” live in. The Spartan Championship is nowhere near your level, Udy. Nope. Not even close. Instead of being in this match, you should be wrestling in that short bus match that Niki is apart of on Atlantis: Next Level. I already had my shot at killing you, I’m sure Niki would LOVE to finish you off. But nevertheless here we are. Instead of that, we live in a world where UDY gets a Spartan title shot. I guess this year could and HAS gotten worse. I pray that 2021 is better than this shit…
 
Who’s next… who’s ne…--
 
AH, YES!
 
Jacob motherfucking Knight. “Headstrong” Jacob Knight. The LOSER of The Ashes of the Wake. The man who was already given a shot, an opportunity, to dethrone Arata Asakura as the Spartan Champion two months ago at Boiling Point. But, how did that work out for you?! Oh, let me refresh your memory for you, Jacob. YOU FAILED! You failed to bring championship gold to The Ashes. Instead, The Vincent had to do what you couldn’t do! He had to be the one to bring PRIDE to your little group of jackasses. How does that feel, Jacob? How does it feel knowing that you have brought nothing - NOTHING - to your little brand of idiots except for SHAME. How in the FUCK will The Ashes of the Wake ever be looked at as a threat in any sense if one of it’s members constantly is on the losing end of things?! Now… before you say anything in regards to me losing and Wolvesden, don’t even bother bringing it up. And I’ll explain why. My unfortunate losing has done nothing for Wolvesden image. It hasn’t tarnished it in the least bit. For the mere fact that Wolvesden isn’t a faction, group, stable, whatever you want to call it, that can be brought down. Many, many have tried over the years, but look at US! WE’RE STILL STANDING! And better than ever may I add. Jacob Knight, this weekend at Game Over do me a favor. Do me a HUGE favor. I want you to invite all of your Ashes cronies to sit ringside for your match. Invite them all. Havoc. The Vincent. MAVERICK. Invite them. Because I would love nothing more than to watch every single one of them cry when I EXECUTE you in the middle of the ring. It’s going to be fucking glorious.
 
Oliver Harpe… Oliver Harpe… where do I begin with Oliver Harpe? I mean, I could start off with… FUCK YOU, OLIVER! Yeah, that’s right. I said it. Fuck you, Oliver. Fuck you for what you did a few weeks ago on Kingdom. A man who stayed on the floor outside of the ring for ninty-nine percent of our three-way match with Jacob Knight. You stayed down. Pretending to me knocked out or whatever you did. Instead of actually pulling up your big boy pants and showing the world how lackluster you truly are in the ring, you decided to wait until I laid Jacob Knight out, and then - BOOM! You throw me out of the ring and got the upset victory. That’s fucked up, Oliver. Shit, that’s something that I would expect out of… ME… but not you. Not someone like you, Oliver. Someone who claims to be the who’s who of the Kingdom roster. Whatever. Do you recall what I told you last week, Oliver? No? One too many hits to the head? Nah, it can’t be that. I mean, you actually have to WRESTLE in order to get hit in the head. Let me remind you. I told you that one day, sooner or later, I would get my revenge on you, Oliver. I would get revenge on what happened during that match. And look where we are now, Oliver. Game Over this weekend, I am going to do just that. SEEK REVENGE ON YOU! There’s one thing that you need to understand about me, Oliver, and that is that I am one spiteful motherfucker. I can hold a grudge like it’s my fucking job. So, I will not REST until I break your neck, rip you limb from limb, and feed you to my Wolves. Do you understand that, Oliver?
 
DO ANY OF YOU UNDERSTAND WHAT I’VE BEEN SAYING?!
 
This match. This opportunity is something that I am not going to take lightly. I am not going to rest until every one of you are in the morgue. EVERY. SINGLE. ONE. OF. YOU. Ryo Sakazaki… Theodor Pavel… ALL OF YOU! You see, with each passing week I have been getting more and more tastes of sweet victory. And all of that makes me hungry. IT MAKES ME FAMISHED. It makes me want more. It has awoken something from within me. Something that I haven’t unleashed for many years. Something that the world has not witnessed since the debut of Wolvesden. It has awoken the MONSTER from within me. J.D. Damon was once a name that everyone - EVERYONE - knew and feared. A name that has since become soft, or that’s what the current rumor is. Well, let me clear up once thing for all of you. The J.D. Damon that you all know, forget about him. HE’S DEAD and BURIED. R.I.P. The J.D. Damon that is currently speaking to you all? It’s a version of myself that you all have never seen before. I AM THE ELITE! It’s a J.D. Damon that wants that championship belt. No, no, no. Want isn’t even the word to describe it. I NEED THAT BELT. Like a fucking crack head needs his daily fix, I NEED that belt. I’m the only man that can bring pride back to that championship. Arata has done a piss poor job with it since beating RD3. And I will do WHATEVER it takes to make sure that I do just that.
 
Gentlemen… you have no idea what you all have gotten yourselves into when you accepted the terms of this match. Match?! Nah. More like a MASSACRE. Nothing is going to save any of you from me and the PAIN that I will be dishing out this weekend. So, do whatever you need to do to get your affairs in order. Open up your Bibles, Read your verses. Get on your knees. Say your prayers. Do whatever you feel like you need to do in an attempt to save your poor, patehtic souls, but in the end… Not even JESUS CHRIST himself can fucking help you!
 
Damon gets up from behind his desk and stares at the flag of Wolvesden that is spread across his wall in between the glass cases. A sense of pride washes across himself.
 
I can’t let them down. I CAN’T. I WON’T. I NEED THAT BELT! I NEED THAT BELT!!!!!!!!!

It's truly, truly unfortunate that it has all had to come down to this, ya know? All of the years of bullshit that everyone has talked about me has come down to this. MURDER. I am going to literally commit murder on national television. Unfortunate. Very... unfortunate...


Ladies and gentlemen, when everything is said and done… and all you can see is a ring filled with lifeless bodies, I will be the only one left standing. I will stand triumphant in that sea of corpses. And as I look around at all of the CHAOS that I have caused, I will raise that Spartan title high in the air for all to see. That, my friends, isn’t a promise. It’s not a guarantee. THAT… is a MOTHERFUCKING spoiler alert!
 
WOLVES… 


AERTENUM
 
Damon turns around and stares deeply into the camera before walking out of the scene. The camera focuses in on the black and red flag of Wolvesden, before fading into the abyss.

kennydrake has spoken. It’s such good shit!

kennydrake
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 7th 2020, 11:31 am by kennydrake
INT. PASSENGER PLANE - MORNING

A high class plane. The tan leather seats face each other in several alternating rows, and the cabin is illuminated in a dim yellow light. The sunrise pokes in through one of the open windows. Only two passengers are present. One of them, JOSIE GREY, swipes her finger across her iPad, reads, and repeats. The woman across from her, NIKI KHAN, sits cross-legged across from her, sipping slowly from a Starbucks cup and staring out the window.

NIKI KHAN
Are you almost done?

JOSIE GREY
I am...just...compiling the files into a separate folder…

NIKI KHAN
cooooooooooool…

JOSIE GREY
OK. All done.

NIKI KHAN
nah I lost interest…

JOSIE looks up at her boss with sad, tired eyes. NIKI glances at her and sighs.

NIKI KHAN
UGH...FIIIINE. Pull it up on the monitor.

JOSIE nods and taps at her iPad. A screen on the wall beside them suddenly illuminates.

NIKI KHAN
Well look at YOU, Iron Man! Swanky.

JOSIE GREY
I know, I’m pretty proud of this tech.

NIKI KHAN
All those years at RadioShack!

JOSIE sighs and softly shakes her head. The poster for Atlantis: Next Level pops up. Down on the bottom are the competitors in the Pre-Order Gauntlet. NIKI is right in the middle.

NIKI KHAN
WHY AM I SO SMALL?!

JOSIE GREY
Alright, so...Atlantis: Next Level, headlined by Azurine Vebbins challenging for the Openweight Championship against The Vincent -

NIKI KHAN
You made those names up…

JOSIE GREY
-and opening the show is YOUR match, the gauntlet. Competitors in that match aaaaare…

JOSIE taps another button, pulling up the list of wrestlers in the match…

JOSIE GREY
Maelstrom...Hana Nakajima...Devi Krysis...Elijah Hampton and Shea Flaherty...Revy-

NIKI KHAN
BOOOOOOOOO

JOSIE GREY
I know. Uhhh...Rebecca Brookes...Madisyn Chandler…

NIKI KHAN
Fuckin...who?

JOSIE GREY
...Cameron Reckless...Nighttime Horrors…

NIKI KHAN
Is that Jacob and Daniel?

JOSIE GREY
Yep.

NIKI KHAN
Sick name.

JOSIE GREY
...yeah...uh...anyway, it also has Mark Michaels and Shaker Jones.

NIKI KHAN
Wow...a who’s who of who gives a fuck. Alright...anybody said anything yet?

JOSIE nods and pulls up the Shaker Jones promo...she presses play, much to NIKI’s  chagrin…

A few minutes later.

NIKI hangs her head, clearly now having a migraine.

NIKI KHAN
Jesus…

JOSIE GREY
I know.

NIKI KHAN 
...josie…

JOSIE GREY
I know, boss.

NIKI KHAN
He explained what Punk rock is…

JOSIE GREY
I know.

NIKI KHAN
And what makes him country…

JOSIE GREY
...iiiii know.

NIKI KHAN
Where’s this hick from?

JOSIE, again, taps at her screen. 

Her brow furrows, as if deeply confused…

She taps again...her brows go up...a small smirk crosses her face.

JOSIE GREY
...Boston…

NIKI KHAN
...BOSTON…

JOSIE GREY
Boston.

NIKI KHAN
...he’s a punk rock COUNTRY boy...from
BOSTON?

JOSIE GREY
Apparently…

NIKI leans forward, clearly very agitated by how poorly this whole “Shaker Jones” thing was planned out…she stares at JOSIE as if it’s her fault...

NIKI KHAN
A COUNTRY boy...from one of the ORIGINAL AMERICAN METROPOLITAN AREAS...am I hearing that right? A COUNTRY boy...from a CITY on the OCEAN?

JOSIE GREY 
Yep.

NIKI KHAN
...shaker jones…

JOSIE GREY
Shaker Jones.

NIKI KHAN
...and he’s a REAL dude? This isn’t a rib Cos you’re cute?

JOSIE GREY
No, ma’am.

NIKI leans back, staring out the window. The look on her face tells the whole story: crippling disappointment. 

NIKI KHAN
...ohgodimintheshortbusmatch…

JOSIE GREY
Whaaaat? Nooooo...no you’re no-

JOSIE turns to the poster and looks over the competition...she stops herself from finishing her sentence. 

NIKI KHAN
...well...ok...what else?

JOSIE nods and swipes on her tablet. The Mark Michaels promo pops up and plays…

A few more minutes later…

NIKI KHAN
……….

JOSIE GREY
…..

NIKI and JOSIE glance at each other…

And begin laughing hysterically…

JOSIE shakes her head and wipes away tears. NIKI slaps her leg and belly laughs.

This lasts longer than the Michaels promo.

NIKI KHAN
HAAAAA...OK! THAT was a rib!

JOSIE GREY 
Heh...heheheh no, actually!

NIKI KHAN
THAT WAS REAL, TOO?!?

JOSIE nods and bursts out laughing. NIKI follows suit. 

They smile at each other. This has brought them closer together.

NIKI KHAN
Ok...it’s PAINFULLY obvious he hasn’t been blown in years.

JOSIE GREY 
His mother must be busy.

NIKI slaps JOSIE on the leg as they both cackle again. 

NIKI suddenly stops laughing. Her face goes cold. She pulls out a butterfly knife, flips it open, and twirls it as she stands.

NIKI KHAN
Get the camera ready…

D-\_i=E-_-D-/—=+iE-/_D-/-:_\_i-_\=E

Niki stands in a dark room...a wooden table lays in front of her, covered in several knives of differing sizes. Slabs of meat sit stacked off to the side. Niki wears a white t-shirt covered by a brown leather apron. She leans against the table, glancing lovingly at the knives. 

It’s that time again, isn’t it…

Niki slowly picks up a large butcher's knife and eyes it. She gently shakes her head and places it down.

It’s time...to call people out on their bullshit...to TRIM the FAT, if you will... Something I have made a career out of...and thankfully, in this little gauntlet match...I have plenty of opportunities to show my expertise.

She picks up a serrated blade, around 6 inches long, and holds it up to the light. Again, she softly shakes her head and lowers it.

And that’s saying something...considering only two “people” have opened their mouths and let the bullshit spew.

Sooooo let’s start with King Bullshit.

Niki suddenly and violently stabs the serrated knife into the wooden table with an unsettling thunk.


Mark. Michaels.

Niki cocks her head, as if looking at a puppy.

Awwwwww.

Yoooooou...are...hm. A very “tough” dude...aren’t ya? Look at you...just rattling off those GNARLY insults...

“Ohhh you’re just Kenny’s bottom bitch. Is Wolvesden still a thing?” 

Ok...it’s…

Niki covers her mouth and stares off into space, visibly struggling with finding the words.

She cocks her head slightly...

I…

Again...she holds her chin...she reaches out slightly to the middle distance, grasping for inspiration…

Before dropping her hands in frustration. Her shoulders droop; she hangs her head...it’s not worth the effort.

...sure. You’re right. Wolvesden is dumb and irrelevant. Has been for years. Kenny hasn’t held multiple titles and won countless awards for his work in that ring, and I’m just some dopey twat that drank the kool aid...not his wife and mother of his child at all, Nor advisor or Guru to thousands...just a ho.

Damn.

You got me, slugger.

Niki shakes her head and chuckles. 

youfuckingtoddlerbraineddipshit…

jesusfuckinchrist…


See...I had the absolute PLEASURE of having NEVER heard of you, Mark - fitting name, by the way...I had the LUXURY of not knowing a thing about you, but after...THAT little lunch hall tirade you went on?

I know everything I need to know…

And that’s that I need to know nothing. 

Cos frankly, MARK? You being here is sad. It’s actually quite PATHETIC...I’ve seen you for all of 7 minutes, and I feel overwhelming sadness and pity. I asked my husband, Kenny? You know...the guy who hasn’t accomplished anything? I asked him Who the fuck YOU are and WHY you’re making me feel so sorry for your camerman. 

He just said “Cos he's Mark, and that’s what he does best.”

Pa-thet-ic.

BUT YOU HIT THE NAIL ON THE HEAD...Wolvesden?! PFFFFFFFFT. Who cares! What have THEY done in the last two years?! WHY, oh WHY would you actually take the time to look something up when you’re MARK MICHAELS? Just say FUCK a whole bunch and pound your pud in the mirror.

Niki steps forward...her eyes piercing through the lens…

Lemme ask YOU something, cumstain.

What have YOU done...EVER?

When you arrived here, it was on a wave of nobody fuckin cares. You showed up...and what the fuck have you done, MARK?

You’ve been Mark Michaels.

A fuckin WASTE.

Atlantis: Next Level is going to be just another day for you...quintessential Mark Michaels.

Arrive.

Underwhelm.

Lose.

Leave.

And not a SOUL will notice.

Cos why the hell should they, MARK? You’re a fuckin relic from a place full of relics. From what IVE heard, you were a JOKE in EAW, and you’re BARELY mentioned here, because you aren’t WORTH the BREATH. Look at you! You’re coming at us with this bullshit that didn’t even make sense back THEN, and you wanna act like you should be taken seriously NOW?

I want you to do me a favor, MARK. 

Go home. Watch all of Kingdom...seasons 1 through 3...I know, familiarizing yourself with the product and company you’re employed by isn’t in your wheelhouse, but it is CONVENIENTLY compiled at OWAnetwork.com, and come back here, LOOK ME IN THE EYES, and TELL ME AGAIN...that Wolvesden doesn’t matter. Tell me AGAIN that the most DOMINANT team in the HISTORY of this company is “irrelevant” because someone as meaningless as YOU claim them to be. Unlike YOU, MARK, we are KNOWN for being the fucking ELITE of this industry...and just because you’re too fuckin lazy to actually do some research doesn’t negate that fact one bit.

Fuckin moron.

“Is WoLvEsDeN sTiLl A tHiNg?!” 

Yeah. We are. And we’re gonna make your sand filled pussy RAGE QUIT by the end of the year.

So...to the rest of the roster…

You’re welcome in advance.

Niki shakes her head and picks up a meat cleaver. 

“Kenny’s bottom bitch…” Christ alive...I’ve heard you’re KNOWN for never trying, but for fucks sake, MARK...bare minimum…

She grabs a slab of meat and throws it down in front of her. With one precise strike of the cleaver, she cuts the steak in half. She places the cleaver down and picks up the butcher’s knife, absentmindedly trimming the fat from the meat…

Now...we gotta move on from King Fucknut O’Loserton…

That’s YOU, MARK…

...And discuss our resident...cunt...ry boy…

Niki stifles a laugh.

From BOSTON.

Again, Niki stifles her laugh. This time, she places her open hand in front of her mouth to cover her smile. She lowers it and smirks. 

Wow, man! You sure know A LOT about punk rock! Boy oh boy! SEX PISTOLS?! Easy there, tiger! The BUZZCOCKS?! The CLASH?! Wow...it’s like I walked into a RECORD STORE with all those THUPER COOL names you dropped.

Niki glares up at the camera.

You try hard fuckin poser.

Everything...EVERYTHING about you...is BULLSHIT. Punk Rock Country Boy...right? From BOSTON...and you list the most GENERIC punk bands out there...like an 8th grader “reinventing themselves” over the summer. New school, new YOU!

Fuckin Christ...

You are the one man Underpants Gnomes from South Park. “Step one: Steal Underpants! Step two: ????...Step three: PROFIT!” THATS you.

Step One: Come up with something.

Step Two: ????

Step Three: SHAKER JONES!

Your entire persona...your entire fuckin moron image went from CONCEPT...to IMPLEMENTATION...with NO planning in the middle. Now, I’m SO GLAD your mom let you use her laptop so you could look up punk rock on Wikipedia, but you SHOULD have spent that time researching your next minimum wage career, Cos I guarantee...I GUARANTEE this wrestling shit? Is NOT gonna play out the way you “planned” it. If you can’t even figure out that BOSTON is a CITY nowhere NEAR A FUCKIN COUNTRYSIDE, then how the FUCK are you going to figure out a way to WRESTLE EFFECTIVELY? 

You exposed yourself as a joke without even opening your mouth...and when you DID, you doubled down on it.

SHAKER JONES, ladies and gentlemen! 

Niki can’t help but shake her head as she slams the butcher's knife into another slab of meat. She drags it through, slicing the steak like butter. She cuts off a LARGE piece of fat, leaving a small sliver of meat.

She holds the fat up to the camera.

Oh look, it’s Shaker Jones.

She chuckles and tosses away the flub. 

Those are the only two to have spoken out so far, and let’s be honest...the world was a better place beFORE they did…

But no matter. There are a FEW people in this match...Maelstrom, Flaherty and Hampton...I have a steady eye on them, and believe me...I will do what I do best and prepare for absolute WAR...

The REST of you?

Are fuckin CHILDREN. LOST in a fuckin SUPERMARKET...too STUPID to realize you’re in over your head as you wander around aimlessly...

Niki picks up the cleaver and holds it up...blood drips from it and onto her hand. 

A sadistic smile crosses her face as the camera slowly zooms in.

Now, I know...this is a big, scary place...filled to the brim with frightening people…

But it will all be ok…

Niki drops the cleaver with a heart stopping clang. She reaches her blood covered out…

The Wolves Cross flickers on behind her, illuminating the room…

Niki is surrounded by massive slabs of raw meat, hanging from bloody meat hooks. 

She smiles.

Because Mama’s Home.

She cackles.

The room goes black.

WOLVES

AETERNUM

Keelan Callihan, J.D. Damon, Devi Krysis and Eon Blue have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Shaker Jones
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 7th 2020, 5:13 am by Shaker Jones
Atlantis: Next Level 1 - Shaker F'N Jones!!!!!!



As we begin, we see Shaker hop on his tour bus, known as the Punk Rock Bus.

OWA Promos - Page 4 Dclibla-323c54bc-4f01-43a2-85b4-8408a2427d07.jpg?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJzdWIiOiJ1cm46YXBwOiIsImlzcyI6InVybjphcHA6Iiwib2JqIjpbW3sicGF0aCI6IlwvZlwvMTAzMzJiYjQtZGNhYi00MmEyLWIyNTItYjIyZTBiZTcwMzdiXC9kY2xpYmxhLTMyM2M1NGJjLTRmMDEtNDNhMi04NWI0LTg0MDhhMjQyN2QwNy5qcGcifV1dLCJhdWQiOlsidXJuOnNlcnZpY2U6ZmlsZS5kb3dubG9hZCJdfQ




Shaker: Well Hello, come on in, and check it out.



The bus is filled with cool things like guitars a PS4, an NES,  and many other things.  The look of the bus is extravagant, with leather seats, patted carpeting, and a Coke machine.  Shaker moves to the back of the bus, where he sits on his plush leather couch.



Shaker: Now as you can see The PRCB rides in style, and we got my main man Johnny T, at the helm, ain't that right Johnny?


Johnny T: Hell ya, let's rock and roll.

T closes the doors and the bus begins it's journey.


Shaker: Now in life, and this business, you don't get too many chances to make a first impression. I am now here in OWA, and it is a chance to start over, wipe the slate clean. You see I haven't been myself lately. I was becoming bored with wrestling, something that I thought would never happen. So I took a step back and took some time off, to re-focus, and to re-evaluate what I was doing.


Shaker: Now, I am sound in mind and body. I am in the best shape of my career, and I feel better mentally than I have in years.


Shaker: Now I have been asked by the fans, and some of the ladies and gents in this locker room, what is a Punk Rock Country Boy, aren't those two things of each other. Well, let me break it down for you. I grew up on a farm. Worked with Cattle, Horses, Sheep, Goats, the whole lot. I would help my Dad during harvest combining and driving the grain truck. This is where I got my work ethic from. Ever since I was a kid, my parents instilled in me the importance of a good day's work. They also taught me the value of money. When you work hard and get paid, it means more to you and it gives you more drive to succeed and be better. I am Country Strong, and I am Blue Collar Solid. I come from a blue-collar family, a family that worked hard to achieve their dreams and goals. I learned the value of possessions. You see, we didn't have a lot of money growing up, so when you got something, it meant the world to you, because the person that gave it to you, busted their ass to pay for it.




Shaker: Now the Punk Rock side of things. I started getting into Punk Rock around the age of 16. Bands like The Clash, The Buzzcocks, The Sex Pistols, and The Damned changed my life. They helped me look at the world in a different way. Punk Rock has taught me how to stand up to authority, and rattle some cages when something is wrong. Sometimes change has to come from you, it won't happen unless you do something about it. You gotta stand up for what's right, and fight the good fight with everything you have. Another thing Punk Rock taught me was three simple letters that mean so much, D.I.Y.  DIY stands for do it yourself. A lot of these bands were not signed to big labels and didn't have a lot of money. So what they did, they released their own albums, their own songs, hell their own merchandise on their own. DIY is instilled in the very fabric of me. DIY taught me that, if you want to make shit happen, get off your ass and do it, nothing will be done for you, and nothing will be handed to you. You have to do the work yourself, to get where you want.


Shaker: And that in a nutshell is me, a Punk Rock lovin', good ol' strong Country Boy, who has busted his ass for 10 years in this sport. My resume speaks for itself. Heck, look it up online. Unlike some people, I have nothing to hide, everything is out there in the open. I have been a champion almost everywhere I've been.

Shaker pauses, he looks down and then looks up with anger in his eyes.

Shaker: Now don't just think I'm some country bumpkin who just fell off the turnip truck, no-no. I have traveled around the world making a name for myself, leaving broken bodies and blood along the way. Most people know me as a hardcore guy, at the beginning of my career, that's what I wanted to be. I competed in some of the most dangerous matches in this business, and these scars provide a road map of my journey.

Shaker takes off his shirt to reveal the many scars on his chest and arms that he has received over his career

Shaker: So now I am in OWA, a fresh start. I make my debut at Atlantis: Next Level, on the pre-show. And yes I am one of the low men on the card, but don't think for one second that I can't steal the show.

Shaker: Now I am one of the X-Factors in this match.  I am a new guy looking to make a name for myself.  I am going to climb the ladder and grab that proverbial brass ring.


Shaker: Now I don't care if your "The Snazzy One", or "The Queen of Times Square", "The Cutest Wrestler in the World", or whatever moniker you have happened to give yourself, be assured that I can whoop anybody's ass, anytime, anywhere, anyplace.  Now I don't even know what you get if you win this damn gauntlet.  But that doesn't really matter to me.  All that matters to me is getting that all-important first win.  To stake my name in OWA, and have people take notice.  It doesn't matter if you're in a tag team if you a former champion with all the accolades to boot, or if you are some rookie who is green as goose shit.  I will take 13 competitors, and I will use every part of the ring to batter and bruise them.  Then I will chuck all 13 of them over the top rope.  Why, because I am the man.


Shaker: That ladies and gentlemen is not just bs, that is indeed fact.  I have won gold in nearly every promotion I have been in.  I have headlined PPV's.  I have beaten some of the greats in this sport, and I have made them bleed as well.


Shaker: This is the Moment, and I'm making this one Mine!


Shaker: And when I come through that crowd, the people watching on their TV's will chant my name and say:


Shaker, Shaker, Shaker F'N Jones
Shaker, Shaker, Shaker F'N Jones
Shaker, Shaker, Shaker F'N Jones
Shaker, Shaker, Shaker F'N Jones

"Shaker, Shaker, Shaker F'N Jones!!!!!!"


The scene fades to black
Elijah Hampton
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 7th 2020, 2:16 am by Elijah Hampton
ATLANTIS 

(Today Elijah is alone. No Shea Flaherty and his shenanigans, no Roy Bandini and his voice of reason. Just the Snazzy One, alone, in his home, doing super interesting things. He’s taking care of and cleaning his two collections. His icy as fuck chains and his prized mineral collection like he Hank. He’s of course wearing a dope turtleneck with a pair of shades indoors to let everyone know how tough he is.)

I feel..I feel free. More importantly, I feel good. And well, I look gooooood. Scrumptious, actually. Yeah, I look scrumptious. What? We were all thinking it. But I suppose feeling ‘free’ only makes sense because when it comes to these promotional videos I am usually accompanied by the ol’ ball and chain.. I mean, my tag team partner. You know the vibes. You know the videos. The videos where we try to express and demonstrate team unity. As we cheer and shake our pom-poms and yell GO TEAM GO! Throw in some loud obnoxious claps and some cheesy forced smiles. I would let Shea throw me up in the air as I do some crazy flip and spin like I’m Shaun White on a snowboard.. shout out to The Flying Tomato by the way, but I think we all know he wouldn’t even attempt to catch me, but let my neck break my fall. Jk we besties. You all see it from our videos. Videos where we share many laughs from all our inside jokes as we bond. All the while our cohesiveness continues to grow. Our friendship takes a big ol’ boost. Two peas in a pod we are. So it’s odd. Standing here alone. It’s odd. Not feeling him push me out of the way from the camera shot so he can make this all about him. It’s odd. He’s odd. Real talk from a real one.. he gets on my nerves. He pushes my buttons. He makes it next to impossible to get along with him because often times he acts like a child, begging me to buy him the newest toy in the store. Tugging on my shirt. Kicking my shins. Punching my sides with his little fists until he’s red in the face. Crying until snot shoots from his nose like the brat he is. Just making a big scene. That’s what he does. He yells his point because he thinks that’s how you win an argument. His words are gibberish. Because he’s CRRRAAAZZZY! He is. He is crazy. He is crazy when he talks about how he doesn’t need me. That he can beat these tag teams all on his own. I get it. He feels that way because when he puts that face paint on, he thinks he’s a real-life superhero. Like we on the set of Kick-Ass. Thinking he’s touchable, thinking he’s invincible. But invincible he is not. For I am his kryptonite. Always have been. Always will be. He appears weak when he is next to me because every night, I overshadow him. I outshine him. I out-compete him. Because I am better. And I shouldn’t have to do this. I shouldn’t have to say this. He’s my tag team partner. I shouldn’t harbor any ill will towards him. But I do. Because this feeling of constantly looking over my shoulder is getting old. Constantly needing to have eyes in the back of my head so I can try to dodge the knife he will eventually stick in my back and through my heart of gold is tiring. He should have my back. Not trying to carve it up. I should be able to count on him. I should be able to depend on him. But I don’t get that. I don’t get that sigh of relief. I don’t get that strength in numbers advantage. Because quite frankly he’s a liability. To some of you that are listening to this, you probably think this is all unwarranted. That this is sour grapes. That this me throwing him under the bus. Or I’m orchestrating some type of smear campaign. But it’s not. He knows how I feel. And I know how he feels about me. He’s predictable, after all. I know him like the back of my hand. The same backhand that should slap him across the face so he can finally fall in line! But even with all that said, I must remain optimistic. I must remain patient and I must remain glass half full. Because I’m the team leader with the captain patch on my chest. I gotta lead by example. Lead. As I try to lead the stubborn pony that is Shea to the water even though I can’t force him to drink. I’m more of a stallion myself but that’s beside the point. I’m trying to stay hopeful here and not focus on the walls closing in on me. So who knows, maybe one day we will be able to coexist. Wishful thinking? Perhaps. We'll probably not get along anytime soon because that is simply asking for far too much, but coexist? Sure. That could be achievable. And the day that happens.. I’m sorry to disappoint all the ladies watching this, I will no longer be able to wrestle in trunks. I know, I know..it’s a bummer, but please, put on a brave face for the others. STAY STRONG! But I will have to cover my body, my temple. I will need as much warmth as possible because I’ll be shivering from the brutal cold due to the fact hell has frozen over.

(Elijah takes his shades off and hangs them on the collar of his elegant and exclusive turtleneck. Unless OWA shop wants to sell em, fine. It’ll cost you a pretty penny. Or a dime aka an Elijah Hampton.)

With this battle royal, which I’ll be competing in, as well as my tag team partner, Shea.. Roy sat us down, went over an elaborate game plan, covering all the bases, and most of all, made sure that we are on the same page. Which we never are. But he wanted us to have the same intentions. And we do. He knows that we are singles wrestlers through and through. It’s what we both desire. Go ahead Lucifer, look into my eyes, and ask me just that and it’ll be the truth. But yet, OWA wants us to be partners. At first, I thought it was some kind of sick joke. But then I realized Amy Schumer isn’t the OWA CEO so that couldn’t be it. But I see what this is. I see what is going on here. And I’m fine with it for the time being. See, Shea and I, we don’t have some clever tag team name that is a play on words. But if we did? We might as well go by The Guinea Pigs. We are teaming because all this is, is an experiment. It’s no secret that tag team wrestling has been a weak spot in not just OWA, but in all of professional wrestling for quite some time. It’s because everyone wants their OWN glory. They want the fame, the attention, the accolades all to themselves. Sharing it..sharing the spotlight doesn’t sound as appealing, now does it? So what do they do? They put two men that absolutely hate each other...two men that want to rip each other from limb to limb in the same team. Knowing if this experiment works, if we strike gold and win those tag team titles, anyone can. And that’s not a shot at our talent, by no means. Because I know my worth, darling. But it gives hope. That egos can coexist. That differences can be put aside when teammates share one common goal. And winning those titles is one of my goals. ONE being the keyword because I have plenty of aspirations. I’m not going to put myself in a pigeonhole. Elijah Hampton is many things but a one-trick pony, HE IS NOT! Because sure, my career might be handcuffed to Shea’s but just like every other team, eventually, we will part ways. And when that day comes..like the first words I uttered today..I’ll be free. And I’ll prove that I’m a jack of all trades. That OWA can plug me in anywhere and I’ll succeed. I’ll come out on top and somehow, someway I’ll come out looking even better than I did before. Impossible right? But until then, I am a tag team wrestler. Therefore I’m mostly going to be booked in tag team matches. Makes sense. But every now and then, I’ll get to shine on my own. I’ll be able to give you a snippet, no, a taste of what Elijah Hampton can really do. Open wide because the Hampton hype train is coming through, choo-choo MOTHERFUCKERS! So, going back to what Roy told us and reminding us what’s in our contracts, we are not meant to go after each other but work with one another. That as long as one of us wins, we both win. I agree with the first part, but the latter? Ehhhh. Let me throw a 'thetical at ya. If Shea and I are the last ones standing, we will have no other choice but to fight. We’ll have no other choice but to uncork our frustration and aggression towards the other and I don’t know if OWA, or this world for the matter, is ready for such chaos. Yes, even with everything 2020 has thrown at us. But sure, I’m willing to work with Shea before then. However, if he even lays a single finger on me? The deal is off, Roy.” 

So yes, this battle royal..to some, it’s not appealing. It’s not a dream match filled with dream opponents. It’s the leftovers. The rejects. As if this is the NIT tourney. From my understanding, the winner doesn’t even get anything? There is no future world title shot on the line. Or maybe there is? Who the fuck knows. Point is, I don’t need that. I don’t need extra motivation heading into this match. I don’t need a reason to up my game. Because I’m ready. I’m pumped. I’ll have my boots laced tight. I’ll splash some water on my head. I’ll slap my face to get me ready to go! Actually, you’re right, I shouldn’t damage this face. It must be protected at all costs. Point is, I’ll be ready. Because for all I know, this’ll be the last match in OWA where I find myself alone. A match where I don’t have to wait until Shea cowers in fear and begs to tag me in so I can save the day.. AGAIN! This is my showcase. This is my moment. My glory. And I know, I have like thirty opponents that’ll say otherwise. And that’s fine. You can waste your time and breath, trying to prove I’m wrong through your words while I’ll prove myself right through my actions. I look at these names and I don’t underestimate a single one of them. Especially when it comes to this match type. All it takes is to lose focus for one second and boom, next thing you know you’re going for a ride until you crash out onto the floor. Getting humbled. Which is something many in this match could use. But me? Nah. Because while I’m listening to some of these people go on and on about how they are above this match, I don’t think I am. I’m the new guy. I’m just getting started. My feet are a little dry, so allow me get em a little wet first. I’ll take any match I can get and I’ll knock it out of the park like a roided up Bonds. Look, I know what you want. I know you want the drama. You want me to call out every opponent. But I’m not going to do that. Not because I’m afraid to do so. Not because I hate confrontation. But because I simply don’t know much about these people except for Shea and Maelstrom. One being my partner and the other we beat. Well, I didn’t pin the demi god I think the ridiculous nickname he goes by? No, instead I pinned the current OWA World Champion. No big deal. I could brag about that ya know? Flex on all these fools nah I mean? I mean I kinda already did but I could go on and on about it until I’m blue in the face but I’m not going to do that. I could use it as evidence as to why I don’t need this match like I’m Marky Mark over there even though you have done nothing to prove why you are actually head and shoulders above the rest of us ‘bottom feeders’ while he levitates above the rest of us. Delusional. You and Shea would get along just fine..while I on the other hand will give every single one of you a reason to hate me for when I stand tall."

VaeVictisBD has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Mark Michaels
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 6th 2020, 3:12 pm by Mark Michaels

“Last week I spoke about how someone such as myself makes every match I participate something of value, something of worth in regards to who challenges for world titles. Last week I spoke about being credible, thus week I speak about being incredible. See I used to have this saying, you couldn’t be better than perfect. But if the last year has taught me anything, it’s that I needed to be just that. And with this preamble, or whatever the fuck they call it, battle royal coming up I’ll...”

( a long few moments pass in silence as Michaels face slightly but noticeably begins to scowl. )

“ You know what before I talk about the afterthought battle royal they’re throwing me in, I have to come clean. I can’t lie to myself and pretend that I’m excited to be on this show. I have to say that I deserve better. I’m not saying this as some prima donna throwing a temper tantrum, I say this as a man who for the last month has been mixing it up with the absolute best that Olympus has to offer, the guys who are being handed world title matches while I’m stuck in a match where the winner won’t even be remembered the day after. I say this as the guy who has pushed Nas, and Darkane, and Nate Cage to the limit, the guy who has been mixing it up with possibly the next Omega Heavyweight Champion. Yeah those matches may have gotten away from me by a hair, but that is nothing to be ashamed about. No what is something to ashamed of is being held in no higher regard than freaking Shaker Jones! I’ve spent the last month setting the bar, acting as the gate keeper to the World Title, and instead of a title shot, or at least a showcase match, I get to go out and be lost in the shuffle like I’ve been the past four years! Excuse me for being so blunt, but this is bullshit! And what’s more it reflects an error in judgment on behalf of the suits making the matches around here, sticking me in muck with the peons and dregs of the entire company. Well if Tarah and her ilk think they can pull the wool over my eyes and stick me in lower mid-card hell, she has another thing coming! My eyes are opened, I am awakened. and now that I, with the aid of Brother Jamal and my old buddy Nathan Fiora, I see how she is screwing me over just like she’s trying to screw Nathan over. I spend the summer nipping at the heels of the so called top dogs of Olympus, and all I get for it is to be asked why I did it? Why I decided to hitch my wagon to father Fiora’s? Well for starters how about this shitty booking. If that’s not enough reason how about the fact that I’m not stupid, I see madmen like Nate Cage running around scheming his way to title matches while twisting our “ illustrious“ General Managers arm into getting everything he wants. I see Nas and Finnegan Wakefield running to each other’s aid the moment one of them so much as stubs their toe. I see the phantom troop consolidating power day by day, and ganging up like a pack of Hyenas to guys laying in the ring. So while I never had any kind of qualms about going it alone, I figured in this instance it doesn’t hurt to have a group of like minded individuals, who like me have been fucked over time and again, watching my back the same as I’d watch theirs. Put simply if you want a reason why I’ve decided to follow Nathan Fiora, go ask Tarah Moore why she made the choice so easy.
She could have shown that she was more than just another retired wrestler turned corporate sell out, she could have shown that last two months weren’t just me spinning my wheels for her amusement. But instead she just dumped me in another battle royal against the same career curtain jerkers I faced back at Meltdown! Oh only now instead of a title shot on the line, we all get to compete just to have something to do this week. Well that just doesn’t fly with me. You see I’m not going Into this battle royal and follow the same generic reasons the rest of the field is gonna spout off as to why they’re gonna show up at Next Level. I’m not coming just to cash a check. I’m not gonna stand around the ring to get exposure and maybe get another sucker in the crowd to buy some merchandise. I’m not stepping in the ring to prove myself to anybody, because I’ve proven just how damn good I am every time I’ve stepped into the ring! I’m coming to Atlantis this week to prove a point. I’m coming to prove that I’m on a-whole-nother level than these chumps. That I am above having to slum it with jokers like Nighttime Horrors, A pair of wannabe freaks who have been spending too much time in clearance section of Hot Topic. Horror and Nighttime, after seeing how my brothers in the Awakening swatted the two of you like flies, I’m surprised that there’s still enough left for me to pick up and heave over the top rope the pair of garbage bags you are! You’re so spooky, fucking Snoopy dressed in Easter bunny ears is scarier than the two you combined. You know you two have be the exception to the rule about their being strength in numbers, because the two of you combined couldn’t equal a tenth of what I am inside the ring, what’s more I didn’t need to play a reject from the nightmare before Christmas for people to recognize me for what I could do in the ring.

I’m above gimmicks like Devi the she-wolf. Blood wolf this,blood wolf that. I mean how the hell does some dumb bitch pretending to be a ware wolf get offered a contract in the first place? Let alone challenge for a goddamn world championship before a wrestler of my skill? If you ever needed proof that contender rankings are bullshit and the only way you actually rise up is kissing ass than look no further than Devi. I mean that must’ve been the real reason she got anywhere near Moongoose Because she can’t wrestle for shit, and every word she speaks is more pointless than the last, just look at her last two promos which did nothing but she waste ten minutes of our collective lives which we’ll never get back. Devi is the wrestlers that hipsters root for ironically. She’s their little engine that can’t, and that makes her small but vocal group of douchbag jackasses given their pity applause to her all the more. Seriously, the fact that not only does this chick get a title shot, but then I get asked to join this bullshit #justice4Devi nonsense, it pisses me right the fuck off. You’d sooner get Al Sharpton, Jesse Jackson, and Barack Obama to vote for Donald Trump than for me to back this shit stain on the sport of Professional Wrestling. The same stain I am gonna take great pleasure in scraping off the bottom of my shoe across the canvas. “Oh but she’s a real bad ass because she has those underground fights.” Sounds more like she’s so unskilled she has to go around from club to club fighting anyone desperate enough to take 50 dollars in exchange for amass whooping. There’s a world of difference between taking on some jackass off the street who has no training aside from power streaming Cobra Kai, and a world class athlete such as myself who is the product of years in the gym and in the ring, and Devi is gonna learn that difference in a New York minute if her dumb ass is foolish enough to step between the ropes!

I’m better than having my name uttered alongside Cameron Reckless’. Cameron, if I’m not mistaken the last time I saw you In the ring, you got obliterated in less than three minutes, so I guess the bedroom isn’t the only place you leave others disappointed because you Finished quickly. Given that performance I wonder why I should bother to waste any more of my time on your incompetent ass?! I’ll tell you what, I’ll be charitable and explain, very slowly so that you can understand I might add, that all those little kicks, and all the flashy moves, don’t impress me. No what would is being able to do more than stand around like a sitting duck before you get crushed like a tin can. Hell you’re so unimpressive that, if you ever needed proof that producing paper is a waste of trees, look no further than your contract. Goddamn it Cameron, I could do Nothing besides just keep hurling generic insults at you for the next 20 minutes and it would still be too good for someone as miserably apathetic as you, so I’m just gonna move on to next walking traffic cone.

I’m above that Queen of Wolves bitch Nikki Khan. Wolvesden, his is this still a thing? I remember that shit being played out 2 years ago, but somehow Kenny Drake has managed to rope in a new crop of dipshits into his little jackass brigade. The only thing worst than falling for Ken’s pyramid scheme, is fooling yourself into thinking you’re something more than just another patsy for the son of bitch. Nikki, I know I might be a little tough to accept than you are, and have never been anything more, than Kenny’s bottom bitch. Now I can just hear the cries of hypocrite being tossed my way, but see where you and me differ Nikki is that I’m not deluding myself. Nathan wants followers for his church, fine I’ll play along and give him what he want for now. It’s a fair trade off for having him, Eon Blue, and Noah Quinn having my back in a fight. Meanwhile whatever the fuck Kenny is promising you Nikki, I can guarantee it’s total bullshit, trust me I’ve know that snake oil salesman long enough to know that he is nothing more than a leech sucking dry everyone who would give him the time of day. And here you are waving your little Wolvesden flag around for the whole world to see... just how gullible you are. You know something Nikki, as much as you got it in the talent department, you don’t have the brains to back it all up. Sure you had great moments in the past, but what have you done lately is always the name of the game, And if you think that barely beating some no name bitch who belongs with the rest of the bargain bin wrestlers in this match impresses me think again. Nikki the fact that you have to lean on the Kenny Drake crutch just speaks volumes about not only about how weak minded you are, but your as unsure of yourself as the rest locker room. Let me put it to you like this, in that ring you’re not in your little wolf den. You are in an ocean doing your best doggy paddle not to drown, all the while you got a great white shark coming to tear you into pieces. Nikki, I’m glad you had your little confidence boost victory last week, it makes it more fun when my opponent think they actually stood a chance of winning.

Oh and let’s not forget about Maelstrom. The dude who hides behind his wife’s skirt half the time because it’s painfully obvious that she has bigger balls than he does. I mean the last time we were in a battle royal, this mother fucker thought he had everything in had, and then got flipped out of the ring by a chick who weighs 90 pound soaking wet. You know what I take back the things I said about Nikki Khan being weak minded, she’s fucking Einstein compared to your dumber than dirt ass! But I get it, you’re a big bad dude, and you’re really strong, and you’re the gothic goth who probably gets a chubby whenever he hears moonlight sonata because he’s a freak like that. Son, to me you’re just another dude waaaayyyyy overcompensating for the fact before you started injecting, you were getting shoved in lockers and having your head stuffed in toilets. Pal here’s some free advice, your act might intimidate 8 year olds, and impress peons, but to me your unpolished ass is just another gimmick trying to carve out a niche spot on the roster till everybody else figures out what I already know. You’re a dude who probably watched that castlevania cartoon a few too many times, and would definitely be better off letting his wife do the wrestling for him. I’m not some mark off the street, I’ve been beaten, I’ve bled, I’ve been set on fire and quite literally been blown up. There is nothing you could do to me that’s worst than what I’ve already been through. So before you launch into one of your long, boring, drawn out, and utterly meaningless marathon rambles, do everyone including yourself a favor, AND SHUT THE FUCK UP!

And as for the rest of the bottom feeders in this match, I would go on and point out just how every single one of you can’t measure up to a man like me, but I frankly have better things to do. So I’ll make all of you a deal, keep your mouths shut, and I won’t have to rip you to shreds before I kick all your asses. Everyone understand? Good.

And as for Tarah, I’m gonna remember this. I’m gonna think back to the moment you got me booked on this bullshit, kiddie table show, and remember it as the day you proved your word wasn’t worth shit! You promised me that I would have opportunity, you promised me that you wouldn’t squander my talent like it had been for the last four years. You promised me that there were no politics and that getting ahead meant you were the best in the ring. I’m gonna remember that last one especially because you got me in this battle royal doing nothing but killing time, and you got your husband in a spot to rob Nathan of his title match. Funny how the guys who have a problem with Nas, are the ones that are getting screwed right? Well if you keep screwing us, don’t be surprised what comes next, because you sure as hell don’t want to get into a holy war with Nathan Fiora, and you don’t want to get into a war with me. So you better start showing me the proper respect, because I’m not gonna ask nicely again.”

The Banshee has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Devi Krysis
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 6th 2020, 12:56 pm by Devi Krysis
New York Minute
Atlantis Next Level #2

New York, NY Present Day, Time Square
OWA Promos - Page 4 _1120810Devi finally landed to the NYC, while before she headed to hotel she's at the Time Square and while camera looking at Devi walking around she started to talk.

New York City, the place that made everyone dreams come true. Well that's what they all think when there dream will hit of reality you see Atlantis Next Level is only few days away from now, and i'm at a Preorder Gauntlet Match despite my loss against Moongoose McQueen for The OWA World Championship, and let everyone down including Jeff X!

Devi continues to walkthrough the Time Square

Even though Jeff was proud of me for putting up a fight against The Goose, and I would be in the Game Over PPV with the Title but the Shin-SEKAI thugs dashed that dream, and that's fine because Shin-SEKAI will be pretty busy because Revy and MAELSTROM will be part of the Preorder Gauntlet Match and you know those two are my primary targets. MAELSTROM's $1.99 wife Camille is facing Belle Kingsley at Uprising NY II Which i'm going to be sitting in attendance to cheer my fellow North Carolinian and Jeff's sweetheart, Presley Dawn defending her OWT Spirit Championship in the Triple Threat Match. And not only that Jeff would get redemption on you Goose, I don't think your Mama Goose didn't taught you these three golden rules, you don't tuck on your superman's cape, you don't piss in the wind, and you don't come to North Carolina and embarrassed Jeff and his family and friends!!!!!

Devi is little furious about what happened at Kingdom and it's getting heated has she looked around at the Time Square.

*sigh* Now Shin-SEKAI you made your bed now you gonna have to lied in it, because even know i'm not on the Frontline or Wolvesden, i'm the Apex Bloodwolf and my hunt begins starting with Revy and MAELSTROM so you two had better start praying because i'm about to bite more than I can chew, like I said I got nothing to lose!!!

As Devi walks around suddenly she saw a Starbucks and got her thinking.
OWA Promos - Page 4 Starbu10

Hmm Perhaps I'll order Chai coffee takeout for Niki Khan and for Josie Grey too. Think of it as a token of saving me and Vebbins at Odyssey 50.

Devi heads to Starbucks to order Chai coffees but before that she stop and turn her head to the camera.

Oh one more thing hope you'll survive Shin-SEKAI cause you made not live to see your savior hold the OWA World Championship hahahaha!!! RUN!!!


Now Devi heads to Starbucks to order Chai coffee and camera fades black.

kennydrake has spoken. It’s such good shit!

VaeVictisBD
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 6th 2020, 11:51 am by VaeVictisBD
house of glass
OWA Promos - Page 4 Arba4ct
"The Prodigal Son" Finnegan Wakefield


"The best teachers impart knowledge through sleight of hand, like a magician. It's just a shame neither of you are quick learners.

I wish I could tell you that I found it impressive that you have respectively accepted the reality that eventually this partnership of Chaos Elite will have to dissolve for a sole winner to be determined between the two of you. But that was never my intention, and I would be a bold-faced liar to say I was at all impressed. It's common knowledge to anyone who has even seen a Triple Threat match before that alliances are a temporary benefit, one that fades over the course of the match when the desire for victory becomes more desperate. You both made it sound like I was weaponizing that like it were my big secret -- it being everything I was hanging retaining the Television Championship based upon. If only you two were that fortunate. You've assumed me of lesser mind. Since you mentioned war, surely you don't think the enemy general would give you a guided map of where the landmines are. While you two believe yourselves to be kingdom toppling armies, boastful about being my undoing, you're stepping on every single trap I have set. So by all means, prematurely pat yourselves on the back for deducing the obvious. Just don't strain yourselves while you're jerking off your unwarranted egos at the same time. A magician never tells the secrets to his tricks, but he makes the mark believe they know the outcome before revealing they were never caught on to the process. Sleight of hand at it's finest. I proposed an outcome that was inevitable -- if one of you were to leave Game Over as Television Champion, it would be at the expense of the other. Doesn't take a genius to understand that. I then proposed the two possible routes you could take with that information, either throw away the futile idea of working together the entirety of the match in hopes one of you will forfeit victory to the other, or simply and naively deny the fact so that you can keep this solid unity you pretend to have with each other. Regardless of which route you took, you were eventually going to come to that moment where unity becomes secondary to your individual greed. My desired outcome was not to plant the seeds of doubt between you. It was for you to do it for me. To confirm the idea when the opportunity arises you'll sink your knife into the others back, that the foundation of this alliance is a far cry from the solidarity you try to convince me you have, even that your following of Nathan Fiora is an act of desperation done solely because individually you're not the forces of chaos you preach to the masses. You have made my Cain and Abel analogy a self-fulfilling prophecy and all I had to do to achieve that was create that sense of urgency.  It has forced you to contradicted not only yourself but the other and you've proven in the process that you're not exactly this, how did you phrase it Noah? A 'real tag team.' No, through your statements you've proven that you are, at your core, desperate individuals. Desperate men with desperate goals that have now, when every other venture has led to failure, resorted to taking a desperate measure. One that, in your best-case scenario, can only possibly benefit the one who severs the ties for their greed the most. Your worst-case scenario? Both of you fail. Your arrogance and greed get the better of you, with the odds in your favor and the deck stacked for your camp to leave as champion, you either watch it fall apart or you're the cause of it. What excuse would you have left? You can't blame it on the system because it wasn't the corporate design to put you in this match and give you these odds. You can't blame it on an old guard keeping you down because I am the one who gave you the chance, it is now dependant on you to make the best of it. You'll have no excuses to make, no safety net to catch you, no one to point the finger to but yourselves. And yet, you both believe my defeat to be imminent? How can you think that when I have not only removed the only plausible way that I will lose this championship by means pre-match assumptions, I have made you both expose to me every wound, every raw nerve, every little doubt running through your minds? To use my analogy from before, you both gave me the guided map to every trap you could set for me. I have your plans, all your possible strategies in my hands, and the two of you? Have a prayer that you will have to hope will work. And that's taking me out and hope it's enough to keep me out before you two decide it amongst yourselves. And you have a snowball's chance in hell in pulling that off.

You have thrown your stones from a house made of glass, so to who will you place the blame when you're walking on the shards?

You live in such a weird reality of contradiction, Eon especially. You, more so than Noah, come across as desperate. It's very evident in your words -- this persistence to keep peddling this image of yourself that you have painted -- the apocalypse that will take down the system, destroy the old guard, that will bring chaos to the status quo. I don't merely think you're wrapped up in conspiracy, Eon, I know it. You find it amusing, but you ramble incoherently like a tin-foil hat-wearing nutter, spewing these conspiracy theories about the company holding you down, established stars holding you down, you really shouldn't find amusement in it. I'll do what you evidently couldn't do, and that's reflect. The big one you hang your hat on is that loss against Nas where you had your foot on the bottom rope but the official never saw it. I get that, sometimes officiating can get shotty from time to time. I had one do a tope con hilo onto me at Boiling Point even. But you drone on and on about how the system is against you, that you were cheated. You fail to mention it was because of Noah your foot was on the rope in the first place. It's still a blown call, I am not arguing that before you get your panties in a bunch about it, but the whole "conspiracy against us" speeches lose a lot of their luster when they realize you were only "screwed" because Noah cheating on your behalf didn't work. It'd be a different story if you put your foot on the rope by yourself, maybe you'd be onto something. But you didn't. And you didn't kick out of the Ether. You just lost like you would have if Noah didn't try to save your record an ugly blemish, ironically making that blemish worse. Believe it or not, I am not aligned with Nas, he's his own man who can fight his own battles -- something I can't say about you. What I find amusing is a man who proclaims himself the apocalypse having to resort to whining and complaining, running and clinging on to "fathers" leg for guidance and reassurance. Why I "attacked" him as you say is because he seems to enable this pathetic revolt against imaginary hindrances. You don't project correctly, which is what I find to be amusing. You said so yourself; conspiracy lacks proof. So, tell me why you're the apocalypse. Show me this proof that you're this great undoer of the status quo. What evidence, amongst the losses, the complaining, the following of a delusional man preaching godship you don't even believe in, do you possess that makes you so confident that you're going to become the Television Champion at my expense? If I were in your shoes, I wouldn't be so certain of such a sure result. If you couldn't beat Nas with Noah's help, what makes you think facing me is any different? Sure, the odds are against me, I acknowledge that, but those odds of me are not as abysmal as yourself and Noah pretend it to be. You even had to tell me that I am worried. I'm not. Statistically yes, you're my toughest competition since I became Television Champion, and that is solely because I don't have to be the one who takes the deciding fall. How can you twist the narrative to say I lambasted you for accepting this triple threat challenge? I praised it, I called it the smartest move yourself and Noah could have made. Because let's face it, you couldn't beat Nas with Noah's help, you sure as shit weren't going to beat me. This was your most optimal time to have your shot, but you're saying I lambasted you both for putting my back against the wall? You're a fucking delusional dropkick. I have been in a triple threat as champion match before, and I won that. I have faced world elite competitors in tougher stipulations, and I won a majority of those also. I'm just not stupid enough to ignore the realm of possibility -- one of you winning is certainly a possibility. But if your whole mentality is trying to throw everything I say back at me and seeing what sticks, Eon, I dare say you're going to be the weak link that breaks. I also never called you or Noah future threats, nor did I say the future of the business. Not sure who started or continued this "trend" you speak of, but I am definitely no subscriber to it.

You are far from my ruin.

It's not my problem that I don't have physical support. I wanted to take this challenge on alone. Why the fuck would you think I would accept this match if I didn't? Perhaps it is my greed that you speak of. To elevate this championship by putting myself through these difficult matches. Perhaps it was my pride to push myself to be a better, more complete wrestler by having these open challenges and bringing this championship out of the mediocrity guys like Fiora had embodied. This is where I think you were clutching at straws, Eon. There is nothing wrong with having a little greed, having ambition, and wanting more for yourself. There is nothing wrong with having a little pride, pushing yourself, and boosting an accomplishment that you've earned by taking it to the next level. These are championship qualities and if you want me to feel guilty about it, Eon, I am sorry to disappoint you. What I said was excessive pride can be the downfall of any number of men. Chaos Elite is no exception. You, especially, are no exception. That is why I am so confident in your downfall. If you wouldn't want to elevate a championship you hold, well, that speaks volumes to the degree of champion you would be. Probably why you haven't aren't one. Despite your say-so, I am not at war with myself. Emotionally, I am in check. Physically, I am at my pique. And sure, maybe one day I will get a little overzealous and the chapter of Finnegan Wakefield as Television Champion will end with trying to fight the impossible odds against the unbeatable enemies.

But that finale is sure as shit not involving the likes of you.

Speaking of, Noah, you've been clutching at some very contradicting straws yourself. Let me start off by asking if you had taken too many bumps on the top of your head? Because I am fucking confused by the following thought process so please correct me. When did I say you couldn't leave this faction you have formed with Fiora? Hell, a better request, show me where I said you were a trapped victim forced against your will. You're very mistaken. I am not calling you a blind follower because you don't have a choice, Noah, I am calling yourself and Eon blind followers because you clearly stated you needed his guidance on Olympus. And as you've both made evidently clear with your statements, you don't buy into the things he preaches. Because it's clearly his church, you accepted this challenge with him 'opening your eyes' as you said on Olympus. I call you blind followers because you think you're free men making your own decisions, but you're only saying that because the leashes are off. You still wear the collars with your master's name on it. I'm faulting you for putting the collars on in the first place. There is nothing wrong with aligning with others to reach a common goal, I have done so myself in a past life. But you two, in an attempt to bring your mediocre chaos to OWA, really sacrificed your balls for the guidance of a man who calls himself messiah. Yet, you have the audacity to call yourselves a real tag team? You're really walking a razor's edge with that statement. You've been together for the length of a cup of coffee, yet you think your bonds are so iron-clad? Remember that statement when one of you sends the other up the river, you've already verbally done so with Fiora. But for the time being, sure, you're a tag team. So naturally, I am preparing for the handicap match that is the early stages. When you try to pick me off and then go at it yourselves to determine the winner. It's the only gameplan the two of you could possibly have and yes, I have been preparing myself to endure. But you also tried to make it sound like I am mistaken for doing so, that I don't understand the situation I am in or how the match will go. You then went on to say "it won't be Finnegan Wakefield vs Eon Blue vs Noah Quinn. It'll be Chaos Elite vs Finnegan Wakefield." Make up your mind. Threaten to cripple me, Noah. Threaten to send me to a hospital bed, end my career. Continue to tell me what hundreds of better men than you have called my fate and threaten to do what those hundreds of men have failed to do. I understand entirely what the two of you plan to do to me. But I think it is you who doesn't understand what punishment I have not only gone through but am willing to go through. I painted the canvas red at Final Destination in a Hell in a Cell match. I was speared off the thing, through an announce table and taken out on a stretcher only to continue the match. Compared to that, what you two could do to me is a mild inconvenience. And that is, hypothetically, if I let you get that far.

Fate has no hold on my career and you sure wouldn't dictate it if it did.

You've got this all wrong, Noah. I don't underestimate you, I never made such a claim. I know my chances are slim, I know it will be an uphill battle. I even said, I know there is a chance I can lose this Television Championship at Game Over. And it might be true, I don't know all that much about yourself and Eon. But you clearly don't know the hell and high water I have gone through my entire career. Despite what Eon thinks, I am not here now and my name is not renowned in this business for the company I keep or where I have been, but from what I go through, what I push myself to overcome and if I gave you both a list, you both would understand that I am not spewing hyperbole like you have both resorted to. If you believe me to be feigning power of the situation, go ahead and test that at Game Over. Give it nothing less than everything you have. Because I haven't made a single mistake. And the two of you haven't even given me an ounce of push-back that has made me slip up or second guess. But if you think you're up to it, if you want to try and find the chinks in my armor you might want to stop licking Fiora's boots first and actually bet on yourselves. Despite what you believe, Noah, no one is faulting you for betting on yourself. No one believes you're delusional and unrealistic for betting on yourself. It's when you complain and make excuses when it backfires, people see those things. And because of how you two are approaching this, I most certainly believe those things. So, by all means, think my days as champion are numbered. Start counting down if it makes you feel any assured in your victory and that you will claim what you think is yours and deserved. But when you reach zero, when you've tested my mettle and realize I am not as mistaken about this situation as you wish I was, when that next day comes around and you're back at square one with nothing -- not even an excuse to your failure. I want, not my words but yours, running through your heads when you seek more guidance from Nathan Fiora to tell you how to fix the shards that I have left of your house of broken glass. Maybe, just maybe, you will actually learn something -- not from his guidance, but from what failure it will lead you towards next while he profits from your aid. Then maybe you both will stop tilting to windmills, passing the burden of your losses onto some imaginary enemy holding you down. But more importantly, reflect on your words and remember this.

If conspiracy lacks proof, Finnegan Wakefield as Television Champion isn't one."

Keelan Callihan, Nas, Eon Blue, TTtheT and Elijah Hampton have spoken. It’s such good shit!



Last edited by Finnegan Wakefield on September 9th 2020, 10:58 am; edited 3 times in total (Reason for editing : noticed spelling error.)
Nas
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 6th 2020, 6:03 am by Nas
See now, I bet you were all expecting things to open up with some sort of banter and interactions for a bit between myself and young Nero Darkbringer, but no. I don’t have time for that. I’ve got a potential six dangerous men to prepare myself for in about a week’s time. Well….I say six. It’s realistically five dangerous adversaries and one Living Chode. And hey, why not just jump right into things. No need for further exposition. And I guess as to not confuse the ill informed, I will use his actual name this one time just so everyone is aware of whom I am referring to. Nathan Fiora is a bitch ass mutherfucker and I cannot wait until Game Over has passed so I can be done with him forever. Anyways. Let’s actually talk about the Living Chode and myself shall we? Because we actually have quite the extensive history over the years. As those of you who were around in those days know, our little crew known as the Golden Mafia consisted of quite a few noteworthy names. Myself, Aren Mstislav, Kenny Drake, and Carson Ramsay were the starting members. But quickly enlisted with us were Aria Jaxon, The Newcomer Keelan Callihan (or Cetinich back then) and One Nathan Fiora. And I mean sure he was a bit annoying at times back then, but for the most part he was a cool ass dude and we got along quite well. We propped each other up, always stood by one another, repped each other when the time called for it. We were boys. But then The Living Chode started to come out more and more as he gained more clout and influence. Being as close as he was to powerful individuals such as Scott Oasis and Tarah Nova did not help in keeping that ego in check either. We’re arguably talking about the guy who made the absolute most with the absolute least when it comes to having a career over the years with a healthy list of accomplishments and accolades. Before I even dive into the recent events between Chode Boi and myself, I just need to get this off my chest. You could not possibly find two more DIFFERENT individuals with opposite ideals in this industry nowadays than myself and Living Chode. You’d be hard pressed searching all over the damn scene. I cannot fucking stand this guy. What an insufferable little twat with such a punchable face, smug attitude, the smarmiest little piece of shit you could ever find roaming this world! But because he has connections and developed some semblance of a following over the years, he’s remained a consistent tumor within our community and a constant headache for me to periodically have to deal with. We’re talking about a man with a twisted sense of reality, let alone a twisted sense of morality. And somehow Living Chode here has the nerve to tell me that I am not someone people would like to see championing this brand at the helm?! YET YOU ARE?! SIKE BITCH! You fuckin thought! Lisen fucboi, I’m only gonna say this once and once alone. Then I am NEVER. ADDRESSING. IT. AGAIN. YOU ARE NOT A DEITY OF ANY FUCKING KIND! You’re not a prophet. You’re not Jesus Christ. You’re NONE OF THAT SHIT! YOU ARE A SIMPLE MAN WHO’S PSYCHE LITERALLY SHATTERED IN AN ATTEMPT TO COPE WITH THE FACT THAT YOU WOULD FOREVER BE A CAREER LOSER! Not like me. Someone who took his licks properly, dusted myself off, got back up from all of my hardships, and kept tackling them head on until I overcame them and came out better for it! YOU MANIPULATE WEAK MINDED AND WEAK WILLED INDIVIDUALS INTO DOING YOUR GRUNT WORK TO MAKE UP FOR THE FACT THAT YOU NEVER WILL HAVE WHAT IT TAKES TO GET THE JOB DONE THE PROPER WAY! YOU BACKDOOR YOUR WAY INTO POSITIONS! Me? I have too much honor and pride to stoop to those kinds of lows. Oh and I also have these other two things known as a pair of BALLS! Something I’m sure you’ve never seen from yourself before Chode boi. Everything that I ever did for the Friday Night Olympus Brand, for the Omega Wrestling Alliance, for the entire Business of Professional Wrestling, was to make it a better place for EVERYBODY IN IT! But then you have different examples of individuals trying to halt that hard earned progress and abuse it for their own selfish gain. You have monsters like derelict who are only bent on destruction. You have madmen like Nate Cage who simply seek to cause chaos and misery regardless of anything else happening around him. You have egomaniacs like Keelan Callihan who will do everything in their power to hoard every beautiful asset of this industry to themselves, and you have men like Jacob Senn, guys who simply wish to hold this industry hostage so it cannot progress any further into the future and desire to sit upon the thrones of power forever! Darkane? Well he’s kind of a hybrid between Cage and Derelict. And as for you Living Chode, you are exactly like Keelan but somehow WORSE! That’s why watching all of you banter at one another has been in a way, hilarious from my vantage point. Because you’re all evils that need to be brought down the way I see things. 

Anyways Chode, let’s hurry up and fast forward to modern events. Your first mistake a few weeks ago was comparing the two of us. As if we belonged in the same category as one another. I may be a confident son of a bitch, but I know who I am superior to and who I’m not. And you unfortunately Mr. Chode are in the long list of people I know I can defeat! Anytime you want a reminder lesson in the pecking order just name the time and place, and it seems the decision was made for Game Over 2020. There is no mission from god in all of this. There is no divine fate. No sacred task to be completed. None of that bullshit. This is a very simple affair Chode Boi. Two men settling a beef. One that you started by having your mislead goons assault me. And one that I will finish by going through hell and high water to the other side! EVEN IF I HAVE TO RUN THROUGH EVERY LAST ONE OF YOU BASTARDS BY MY LONESOME, I WILL! IF FOR NO OTHER REASON...THAN TO CLIMB OUT INTO THE AUDIENCE! WITH MY PEOPLE! AND PROUDLY PROCLAIM THAT THE MAN WHO BUILT THIS BRAND IS BACK IN FULL EFFECT AND IS READY TO RECLAIM WHAT WAS ONCE HIS AND VERY EASILY COULD BE AGAIN! AND THAT NO MAN, MONSTER, OR “PROPHET” WILL STOP ME GOD DAMMIT! But as far as that is all concerned. I’ve said my peace for the time being on ol’ Chodester. So how’s about we move on to the real main event where I’m confident I will end up by the end of the proceedings of Game Over. And why not start with the man, or behemoth of the hour himself. The mountain of a champion. The Derelict. First off. I would like to thank you Mr. Derelict for having more than enough braincells like most people to know that Chode boi’s antics are idiotic and have no place being involved in the Heavyweight Championship. Second I’d like to thank you for beating the SHIT out of him on the last Olympus. OH MY GOD WAS THAT SATISFYING TO WATCH! And third, I would like to thank you for the endorsement, even though I realize it’s only coming from a place of you being able to raise your own stock as champion further. But the simple fact of the matter is that you are certainly correct on one thing Champ. I am the last vestige of the original Friday Night Olympus standing ready to fight you. Well...not exactly, but I’ll address that other individual in a bit. Anyways Derelict. The way you described me is...how I would certainly like to always describe myself my good sir. I am glad that you get it. The Alpha of OWA, The Last Paragon, The Old Stalwart, and my personal favorite: The Last Great Gunslinger. Truly an honor to be recognized by the current champion in such a way. I also must humbly thank you for your very unique way of saying that if you are going to put me down. You will strike me down face to face, man to man. Straight up. Most of the others in contention right now wouldn’t dare to say such a thing to me. Yet here you are Derelict. I respect the territory and legacy that you have built for yourself since coming to the Omega Wrestling Alliance. I’d be forced to even if I didn’t naturally. But trust me. You may be the greatest monster I’ve ever been faced with, but I’ve slain my fair share of beasts in the past. I know what it takes to get the job done. This ain’t my first rodeo. And this is certainly not my first time competing for world championship gold in such chaotic and barbaric constructs with a multitude of maniacal madmen hunting for my head. When I defeat The Living Chode and honorably EARN my place in the ThunderDome match, regardless of my condition by that point. I am coming to fight, and I am coming to TAKE. YOUR. CHAMPIONSHIP. TITLE. I do not have any other options. Failure will NOT be tolerated. If I can’t win the big one this one last time, then what is even the point of me still being here today? What is my place in this industry if I cannot still be a champion? Why even bother continuing to compete at all if I cannot overcome one Monster?

...Although I guess it’s more than a monster because I’ve also got a Graveworm on my hands. And I’m just going to open up with this one. Listen up you fucking 90s grunge bastard piece of SHIT! HOW FUCKING DARE YOU BRING MY WIFE AND KIDS INTO THIS ONE! They have nothing to do with this match. They have nothing to do with this situation. And they’ll have nothing to do with the hell that I am going to bring upon YOU the first chance I get inside of the ThunderDome Darkane! You know I figured you wouldn’t have to use the basic ass “LeT’s TaRgEt HiS fAmIlY aNd ThE fAcT tHaT hE’s OlD” shit! Yet here you are being no better than everyone else around you. Ya know, I figured a guy who’s been undefeated against me ever since 2017 would have thought up more original material than this. I mean sure you said it in a dark and brooding way, and that’s cool to like four people. But I mean guy...really? You could have elaborated a bit more on the actual factual points you had about defeating me. But instead you decided to be all EDGY and BADASS by targeting my family and shit. Nice try jackass. Next time bring your A-Game. But there is one thing I wanna touch a bit deeper on. This idea of my “time being up”. Nobody in this entire multiverse gets to dictate that other than yours truly. No man, woman, monster, worm, devil, punisher, killer, prophet, OR ANYBODY ELSE DEAD OR ALIVE GETS TO TELL ME WHEN IT’S TIME FOR ME TO HANG UP THE BOOTS! THAT IS MY JUDGEMENT CALL AND MY JUDGEMENT CALL ONLY! I still move like I did when I was in my 20s. I can still pull off all the breathtaking maneuvers I was able to in my younger years. If anything as a performer I have only improved due to my far superior mind for this business than when I was a schmuck rookie. Trust me, when that realization sets in for me that the time has come, then I will be the very first one to inform the entire world and everyone in it whether they care or not. But you Mr. Darkane, you have no say nor any business even thinking that you know about when the sands of time have cast judgement upon me. But trust, for those slick ass comments about my wife, son, and daughter...you better PRAY to an actual deity and not the Living Chode that by some sort of miracle he happens to get by me off of some fluke bullshit Darkane. Because if the obvious occurs and I swiftly defeat him, then YOU! WILL! FEEL! MY! WRATH! But let’s just keep on pushing shall we? I see Nate Cage and Keelan Callihan still spouting the same tired dumb shit they’ve been saying ever since I last heard from either one of them. Whether it’s Nate Cage being yet another delusional fuckhead yelling into the void about that “All you old guys are tired and done for and only I can push this business into the future and help it further evolve into what it needs to be” bullshit. And Keelan STILL bragging about defeating me WITH MAJOR ASSISTANCE FROM ZAIBATSU in that three stages of hell match that I ‘could’ expand upon far further, but as to maintain some form of integrity to Keelan’s core character, I won’t even go there. All I really have to say to those two is I hope they are able to back up everything they both CONSTANTLY SAY! The shit that continuously spews from their mouths. PLEASE DON’T JUST TALK ABOUT IT GENTS! COME GAME OVER 2020 BE ABOUT IT! I WANT TO SEE YOU BOTH PULL UP ON ME AND TAKE ME BEYOND MY LIMITS IN THE HOPES OF DESTROYING MY ASPIRATIONS AND KILLING OFF THE HOPES AND DREAMS OF EVERY PERSON WHO DESIRES TO BREAK PAST THEIR NORMAL GLASS CEILINGS IN LIFE AND SHATTER ALL OF REALITY’S EXPECTATIONS FOR THEM! BECAUSE I MADE A DECADE LONG CAREER OUT OF DOING THAT AT EVERY SINGLE TURN POSSIBLE! AND I PROMISE YOU I CAN DO IT VERY EASILY! Don’t just write me off because of any former cheap victories you have over me...KEELAN! Or don’t throw me aside because my “old” bones will be worn out from another match already...CAGE! I’ll defeat The Living Chode and still have more than enough energy to go all out inside of the ThunderDome, I FUCKING GUARANTEE IT! August 12 or August 13th. Doesn’t matter which day. Doesn’t matter the time of day. It’s all the same to me. I will show up to The Yankee Stadium and give the people of Bronx, New York a one man performance like they have NEVER SEEN BEFORE! THOSE PEOPLE WILL LOOK AT ME AS IF I AM PRIME JETER THE WAY I’LL CONTINUOUSLY PUSH MYSELF BEYOND MY BEST TO REACH THE END GOAL OF BEING OMEGA HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPION OF THE WORLD REGARDLESS OF THE BATTERED, BRUISED, AND BLOODIED MESS I’LL BE BY THE END OF IT! WHY?! BECAUSE THAT IS THE LEVEL OF HEART AND DEDICATION I HAVE TO THE BUSINESS OF OWA, THE INDUSTRY OF PRO WRESTLING, AND ALL OF THE FANS WHO STILL STAND BY ME AND WHAT I BELIEVE IN FOR ALL OF THIS TO THIS VERY DAY!

And that only leaves one. Of course I had to save this one for the very end. I’m sure I will end up expanding upon the others more later one but I MUST address the one million ton elephant in the room right here and right now. Both Jacob Senn and I could be in this matchup. The man that waged endless war with me between the years of 2017 to 2019. Our battles are what helped shape The Blue Brand Friday Night Olympus into what it is today. Truth be told...it is very different from the way I last left it, but that is perfectly fine to me. I perform at my best when I am backed against a wall and dealing with the unknown. Hence why I am not sweating facing individuals such as The Derelict and Nate Cage. And as for men like Darkane, Keelan Callihan, The Living Chode, and most especially Jacob Senn...well it’s just another day in the office now ain’t it? Been there done that. I know they’re all different in some way, shape, or form from the versions of them I last fought, but that’s what I love about Pro Wrestling! IT’S EVER GROWING, EVER CHANGING, EVER EVOLVING! I MEAN JUST LOOK AT THE JACOB SENN AND NAS THAT FOUGHT IN 2017, THE JACOB SENN AND NAS WHO FOUGHT IN 2018, THE JACOB SENN AND NAS WHO FOUGHT IN 2019, AND THE JACOB SENN AND NAS WHO WILL FIGHT COMING UP HERE SOON IN 2020! And this is not just contained simply to the Omega Wrestling Alliance either. In WrestleWorld, Senn is the current Shogun Champion. The Champion of the division I happen to be a part of in WrestleWorld. WE CANNOT ESCAPE EACH OTHER NO MATTER HOW MUCH TIME PASSES! SOME WAY, SHAPE, OR FORM, THE UNIVERSE WILL PULL SENN AND I TOGETHER AND FORCIBLY LOCK US INTO COMBAT INSIDE OF THE SQUARED CIRCLE SOMEWHERE! IT’S NEVER A MATTER OF ‘IF’ WE WILL FIGHT! BUT SIMPLY ‘WHEN’! And the time has already come for 2020 Senny boi. Now in case y’all haven’t noticed, Jacob and I have pulled a bit of the old roll reversal time and time again. And in our current incarnations we’re more or less back to where we started with one another back in the fall of 2017 when we crossed paths for the very first time. Myself being the lawful hero fighting against all the odds to proudly showcase his sense of justice and morality to the world. And on the other side, you have the power-hungry borderline paranoid punisher, with his own dark brand of justice he wishes to dole out at his own discretion and dictation. Yet there is one HUGE DIFFERENCE! Now the Phantom Troupe is in play once again, and this time they are playing on Jacob Senn’s side of the court and not mine like in 2018. You see, I would like to think that because Senn and I reconciled our differences in 2019, I inducted him into the OWA hall of fame earlier this year, and we became quite respectful and cordial towards one another in the meantime that I won’t have to worry about that. That Jacob won’t let the past creep back out once again and just allow one book that had its proper ending to stay ended. As in hopefully, those PT Shenanigans do NOT occur during the ThunderDome after I am added to it after thoroughly triumphing over The Living Chode. Jacob please don’t let it come to that, because then we would most certainly have to reopen this book of ours and add a whole new chapter to it that in my opinion, is not really necessary. I suppose my final peace to all of you is this. And let me use all of your names so that you all hear and slash or read this part very carefully. The Derelict, Jacob Senn, Keelan Callihan, Nate Cage, Darkane, The Living Chode. PLEASE DO NOT CAST ME ASIDE OR WRITE ME OFF FOR ANY MULTITUDE OF REASONS THAT YOU COULD POSSIBLY COME UP WITH IN THIS MATCHUP! BECAUSE THE ENTIRE WORLD KNOWS THAT I PERFORM MY GREATEST WORK WHEN I’M DOWN IN THE CLUTCH! I AM A MIRACLE WORKER BABEY! And defeating six of the brand’s most formidable forces spread throughout two matches, one of them being a structure thought up by Satan himself, I assure you that specifications I just listed more than me the criterias for Miracle Work. Consider the Omega Heavyweight Championship a late birthday gift to me bois. 35 years young, 10 years in the game, and still goin strong!

Tarah Moore and Holden Tudics have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Alyssa Grace
Re: OWA Promos
Post September 5th 2020, 3:58 pm by Alyssa Grace
OWA Promos - Page 4 Tumblr_pvt0u7n0361y8d8zoo2_500


"What are you going to do if you don't win? I mean, you can always just pick yourself up and move along. This wouldn't be the end for you. You're too good for that."



I will win


"What if you don't?" 


I will win.


That is the only thing I can think of as a response to such a question. To entertain the idea that all the effort I've put into my reign so far is not going to be enough would be a bullet to the brain and a dagger to the chest. I always makes sure I come out on top in some way. I've said it once and I'll say it again, I always come out looking like gold no matter the circumstance thrown at me and judging by the shine on my shoulder, I'd say once again I'm a woman of my word. I've been at the peak of being the best that this women's division itself has to offer. Not only that --- I've been cutting through the "best challenges" before me, they're behind me now. I'm on top and I'm not willing to come back down from this trip of glory anytime soon. My thirst for knowledge is never quenched and, as such, I have to study not only the agenda that fits my narrative, the story that suits the tale I'm trying to tell, but also the inconvenient truth. I've been one of the dons of eviscerating my opponents on the microphone, shredding their confidence into little pieces before watching them walk away from my incisive, scathing barbs withered and as if the sanctity of their character had somehow been compromised and violated by words that cut sharper than the most destructive, blood-spilling sword. Long before I have even beaten many of the women who face me, I have already defeated them by destroying their confidence or otherwise misdirecting them. I called it the inconvenient truth, but it's really an achievement I'm quite proud of. At Game Over, it is over for Azumi Goto. There is no other ending I am willing to entertain.


I get how important this is to you but to me it's all sentimental at best.


All that matters is the history in which the world remembers; your flaws, your disappointments, your shortcomings, your failed attempts at reigniting your career over and over again do not fade because you have gotten yourself one final chance at redemption. They are as important to the story of Azumi Goto, as significant and as telling of your story as every triumph, every accolade, every bit of success that you cling to. I do not expect the worst version of Azumi Goto but I do not expect the very best. For much as you might rile yourself up, preach to the soul within that you can be a reflection of your previous, greater self and take away the one thing that I care about, the disappointment will come thick and fast. You, on the other hand will at the very least get to experience the very best of Alyssa Grace. There is nothing else that I give. Nothing short of excellence. The very idea of excellence exist within every fiber of my body. I have demons. But they’re not the demons you think they are. You helped build the road that has led us here. You, like many before you paved the road and left it for someone else to pick up the responsibility of paving it forward; further and further and further. I don’t mistaken my greatness for being vital to the health and longevity of this product but my greatness is simply undeniable. It’s always been undeniable. You and I, we’re not some vital pieces of the machine, but we’re the very fucking best our generation and our eras had to offer bar none. I don’t doubt a single thing that I’ve accomplished. My demons are far, far removed from any idea that my success would have been an impossibility under any other circumstances. You will get the very best of me, because it’s a necessity for me to achieve what I need to achieve. This intent, this determination, this showcase of excellence, it doesn’t matter what show I appear on, I put forth nothing short of excellence. Everything I do, everything I say, everything I think, is all to get to some greater place further down the line. Every match needs to be treated the same. It must be nothing short of excellent because I’m not going to arrive at the biggest match of MY career down the road and be anything except excellence personified. That’s my demon. That’s what I face. That’s my necessity. It’s a fear of being anything else, of being something less. That’s what makes this match important to me. 


You were great Azumi. You were. No lies. But I’m not just any champion. I’m not just someone who walked into this company without the intent of becoming the heart, the soul, the pulse of this women's division. Nor am I somehow who struggled to achieve glory for years. I came in, I succeeded and have been a constant presence at the top of this mountain ever since. Every ounce of confidence I have earned, in comparison to you I have so much to back up my claims to victory in this scenario. I have successful defence after successful defence, I have a winning streak, I have the bruises, the scars from every single stellar match I've performed in since February. I have my name in just about everyone's mouth. What do you have? You have almosts. You almost became Outlaw Champion, you almost became the Ascension to the Heaven's Briefcase holder but like it always has been and always will be, almost is just not enough. Especially when you step into the ring with me. As of today, I am the second longest reigning Goddess Champion and I wholeheartedly intend on breaking another one of Dulce's records by becoming the longest reigning Goddess Champion of all time. All I simply need to do is get past you. When we eventually collide I can't look at you as the Ace of Odyssey, I'll be looking at you just like I've looked at everyone else who's been stupidly brave enough to challenge for this title. A nameless, faceless threat to put down for the three count. I am the predator, you are my prey. You need this, a match against someone of my stature, of my awe, to prove to this world - this new era, this new generation - of just who Azumi Goto was. You need this, to put to rest your own disappointment in the unfortunate fact that your career here in OWA hasn't gone how you anticipated it to in recent memory. And I know, I’ll give you that respect that the vast majority of those in this company can’t hang with you. They can’t give you the match that undeniably proves your legacy to be significant and memorable. Me? I will. I will give you the match of your life. I will give you a match that shakes this world, that elevates your name back to the apex and even if that’s for just a moment; enough for your story to be pulled from the shelves, for the dust to be blown off the cover and that final chapter written along with the respect, the praise and admiration you truly deserve. But at the end of the day you do not leave Game Over victorious. You do not get your picture perfect, idealistic, fairytale conclusion. You do not walk away defeating me because I will prove, what I would have proven when you were at your peak, that for as great as you are, for as great as you will always be, you never were and never will be as great as I am today, as I have been and will continue to be for years to come. You will walk away with your head held high knowing I just gave you a match that you can be fucking proud of even in defeat. 


You will be shown that your happily ever after is a constant fleeting hope you'll never grasp at all. You’re beholden to your own misery, your suffering will be a result of your own volition; I don't want to be vilified by the OWA universe for doing what I have to do and I doubt that many people will be able to see that I am only the one who'll push away the clouds in your vision to show you true reality. But I suppose as long as I hold this Championship I’ll remain the bad guy in some people's books; I’ll remain being seen as that charlatan rebelled against for no other reason but for the simplistic nature of telling them what they don’t want to hear mostly indisputable, yes that’s much easier to comprehend with other than people actually coming to grips with their own failings and shortcomings. But I digress. As long as I’m Champion the same stories will unfold countless times. Countless times I’ll have people thinking that this is their moment, that this is their time, countless times I’ll have the people like you Azumi trying to chance their arm at resurrecting their career. But it all ends sooner rather than later. Ending at my hands.Step before me and fall away. Step before me and be stripped of your entire exterior, your narrative and whatever hopes, whatever emotional bonds spurring you forward. Because we can all pretty up our situation, we can all stretch and pull the details - even if they’re far and few in between - to construct perhaps quite an endearing, emotive illustration. Your self belief is rather meaningless all things considered here Azumi. One can believe themselves to be capable of achieving the impossible, but that doesn’t ever mean the impossible becomes achievable. It’s all well and good to have that confidence in yourself to rise up and meet any challenge thrown at you head on, but the will to simply exist in this space, to have this opportunity and the chance to seize the moment only takes you so far. In the end, whatever it is that brought you this far fails you inevitably. Your recent win over April, the fact you caught me off guard once, it fuels the belief you hold, right? It’s this natural path of progression, taking you consistently in one direction. Sure that willingness you possess to cement a place at the top of the card is the greatest reason why that fire burns in your belly but it’s not exactly something I fear. No doubt with that confidence stirring in your mind, you fully believe that I shouldn’t underestimate you. And I get it, everyone wants to be treated the same way that their inner monologue they rest on tells them they should be treated and the moment, the very moment someone dares not to treat them like the fucking superstar they think they are, it’s wrong. I’ve never really regretted overlooking someone, especially when a Championship is on the line, I’m not going to begin now. No matter how many times I keep being told about someone’s ascension to the top, how they’re bound to become a mainstay and threaten me, threaten my success, I’ve watched them all fall away and fall away rather quickly. And you know what they all shared? This sense of belief, that finally someone had arrived to stamp on the flame that I've kept alight for so long.  No matter how frustrated they grew, no matter how bothered they became at the repeated dismissal of their legitimacy as a contender, as a threat to my reign, the ending remained the same. Their self-belief was meaningless as absolute power dictates the outcome. Their self-belief was meaningless as absolute power crushes everything that stands before it. There is no emotional yarn one can spin to put themselves on equal footing with me, there’s nothing you can drag from the pits of your soul that makes you remotely comparable to me; just like so many others before you, so too will you simply be suffocated beneath the weight of superiority. 


It really didn't have to be this way but I've grown past wishing that it was different, you've got no one to blame but yourself. This isn't the first and it most certainly won't be the last time I've had to do something I didn't necessarily want to but to me, doing what I HAVE to do in order to push myself up a level will always be more important to me than doing the things I WANT to do. I've never backed down from a challenge and that isn't going to start now. I stopped being careful and sceptical the moment I realised that it would only distract me from winning and succeeding, I tried making this easier for you but if you don't want me to be concerned about you then so be it, I won't waste my time any longer. Please don't underestimate the lengths I will go to for this championship to remain in my possession, don't make saying goodbye to the career you've dedicated so much of your life to even harder than it already will be. At Game Over, I’m going to defend my championship for the third time and this will be my most impressive victory, it's certainly going to be my most satisfying. This is almost a little too fitting for my liking because I can promise you, no amount of miracles will be able to prevent the inevitable. I exist where I exist for good reason; I speak how I speak, I think how I think, I see how I see, I walk how I walk, I act as I act for more valid reasons than you have victories beneath your belt and that is a bitter pill to swallow. That is the unfortunate reality faced when you get the opportunity to step before the gates of heaven before you’re kicked back down from the clouds and crash upon that windscreen of reality. No, this isn’t where Azumi Goto shocks the world and adds another title to her collection. This is where you exist as a mere body to be flung around that ring as the world doesn’t ask how long will it take Alyssa Grace to win, just simply asking how quick? This match made in heaven is going to put us both through hell, make no mistake. Blood may be shed. Tears may fall. Bones may be broken. But after things have subsided, after the decisive pinfall, after proving everyone who is doubting my capabilities against you wrong, Alyssa Grace will walk out of Game Over STILL the Goddess' Champion.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Tarah Moore, Zumi, Mav. and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos
Post  by Sponsored content
 

OWA Promos

Back to top 

Page 4 of 20Go to page : Previous  1, 2, 3, 4, 5 ... 12 ... 20  Next

 Similar topics

-
» OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos

Permissions in this forum:You cannot reply to topics in this forum
Omega Wrestling Alliance :: OWA Character Hub :: OWA Promos-
Jump to: